Chapter 1
Notes:
ive been sitting on this for a bit agonizing about freaking chapter length and where to cut things off or whatever, so i've finally just said "screw it" and am throwing it all at you at once
enjoy :) <3
slight tw for self-harm and mentions of suicide
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ochako followed behind Gunhead, trying to scan the area for any potential threats, like he had advised.
This was her first patrol, and Ochako was determined to learn everything she could.
It was surprising how many people approached them, asking for autographs and wishing them good luck on their hero work — or maybe not at all, given how many times Ochako herself had greeted the heroes in her own neighborhood. Still, it was definitely a lot stranger being on the receiving end of all that adoration, instead of the giving side.
“Now, Uraraka, a good hero should be able to watch and listen at the same time, so I want you to—” Gunhead was saying, only for Ochako to spot a familiar head of blonde hair and instantly halt, no longer listening to her instructor.
Could it be? Is it really her? She wondered, staring at the blonde locks draping down across the large web swing the other girl was laying atop of.
Ochako glanced back at Gunhead, who hadn’t yet noticed her sudden stop, biting her lip and wondering just how long that would last. Long enough for me to say hello?
Ochako took a hesitant step towards the old, semi-abandoned playground they were passing, glancing between Gunhead and the girl on the swing.
It’ll be fine if I stop for just a couple moments. After all… it’s not like I’ll get another chance like this anytime soon.
Ochako hurried across the dirt, trying to ignore the small nagging voice in the back of her head telling her that of course it wasn’t who she thought it was as her heart pounded in anticipation.
Ochako’s boots crunched across the wood chips as she tried to silently approach the girl on the swing, one hand held over her heart as she breathed, quick and shallow.
Ochako leaned over the girl, letting her eyes become level with bright yellow irises, pupils slit like those of a cat’s, and couldn’t help the smile that spread across her face.
“Himiko?”
Himiko Toga blinked up at Ochako, obviously surprised at having a hero — albeit hero in training — suddenly walk up to her, only for recognition to flash in her eyes, and she pressed one finger against Ochako’s pink-tinted visor.
“…Ochako?”
Ochako smiled, running her fingers through Himiko’s long, ash-blonde hair. “Mwahahahaha. I have finally figured out where you live; fear me .”
The corners of Himiko’s mouth twitched upwards at that, though she made sure to keep the fangs inside her mouth hidden. The only reason Ochako knew about them was because Himiko sometimes talked about them during their online chats.
“I could never fear you. You’re too cute — too pink,” Himiko teased, reaching up to cup Ochako’s face in her hands — though she mostly just got a handful of visor, as it covered almost the entirety of Ochako’s face.
Himiko pressed one finger to her visor in the approximate location of where Ochako’s nose was, and Ochako’s smile grew even wider — only for her to jump back a moment later with a guilty wince as Gunhead walked up to her.
“Uravity! We’re supposed to be on patrol,” he admonished her, and Himiko made an understanding noise of slight disapproval, lightly shoving Ochako away.
“Go. I wouldn’t want you to slack off on your hero duties just ‘cause of me,” she told her, and Ochako nodded.
“Right…”
Gunhead beckoned Ochako after him, and she followed — though not without a brief pause to squeeze Himiko’s hand between hers, Himiko returning the gesture with something hidden lingering in her beautiful golden gaze.
“Who was that, anyways?” Gunhead questioned her as they made their way away from the park Himiko had been lounging in. “I thought you lived near Musutafu? Didn’t think you’d know anyone all the way out here.”
“Oh, that was just Himiko,” Ochako responded, glancing back at her friend and finding her staring back at her. She waved at Himiko, and after a moment, Himiko waved back with a small, nervous smile. “She mentioned getting transferred to a boarding school last year — I didn’t realize it was in this city, though.”
Gunhead nodded, satisfied with that answer, though Ochako had left out quite a few important details — namely being that she had never actually met Himiko irl before, having encountered her on an internet forum just before her first year in middle school.
The two had quickly grown close, and almost constantly texted the other — with Himiko eventually confessing how her parents viewed her as “abnormal” and even “inhuman” because of her Quirk.
Ochako clenched her fists, setting her jaw and keeping her gaze focused on Gunhead as he continued his lecture on hero patrol procedures.
I have to do this. I have to become a hero. Not only for myself, or my parents, but for Himiko — I have to save her. Because if a hero can’t save Himiko… who can?
Himiko stared after Ochako, rubbing her hand where the brunette had held it.
Ochako.
Her blood pounded in her ears, and she struggled to push back the tears stinging her eyes.
She had been so close .
… Too close.
Himiko turned her gaze back to her shaking hand as Ochako disappeared behind a corner, following after her mentor.
Ochako had stared down at her. Ochako had run her fingers through Himiko’s hair. Ochako had held her hand .
And, that whole time, Himiko’s mouth had watered, sensing the blood coursing through her friend’s veins, pressing up against Himiko’s scalp, then against her skin, only the softest layer of flesh separating Himiko from that delicious red liquid.
Stop it. You know you’re not supposed to think of people that way. Himiko admonished herself, breathing shallowly as she traced a circle pattern into the palm Ochako had held.
…Oh, why had they had to meet irl? Himiko was doing just fine only interacting with Ochako through a screen.
Because through a screen, she couldn’t smell the blood. Through a screen, she couldn’t be tempted to attack her friend. Through a screen, she could almost pretend she was normal .
A normal girl, with a normal life, and normal friends.
None of which she was tempted at all to ask for the blood of, to taste their insides and try to, in some sick, twisted way, become closer to them through that vice.
“You’re a monster. Monsters shouldn’t have friends ,” Himiko remembered her mother’s voice, cold and angry, after she had come back from a playdate with one of the neighborhood kids.
I thought Ochako was safe. Safe behind a screen. Safe to never touch me or hold me or bleed before me, requiring me to stab myself with a box cutter just to stop myself from attacking her.
Himiko remembered Saito’s face as she had done that, whipping out the box cutter she just so happened to have in her back pocket and plunging it into her own skin as her eyes couldn’t be torn from the blood dripping down the boy’s face.
She had had to have stitches, and her parents had forbidden her from dinner for a month because of that, but at least the boy was alive.
Because, Himiko knew, that if she hadn’t reminded herself of Ochako in that moment, that box cutter would’ve embedded itself in someone else’s skin.
And now Ochako is the one I have to save from myself. And I doubt I’ll be able to use her memory to stop myself from attacking her.
…Technically, you could just try to avoid her from now on, a small voice piped up in the back of Himiko’s head. She’s only going to be here for a few weeks, thanks to her internship… it’s not like it would be impossible to avoid her until then. Then you could go back to normal, like this encounter never happened.
Himiko licked her lips, thinking that over, even as a stabbing pain erupted in her heart at the thought.
…No, she eventually decided. Ochako’s too stubborn for that to work. And even if I did manage to avoid her for those few weeks, she knows where to find me now. What’s to stop her from buying a train ticket and hunting me down by herself?
I don’t want her to waste her money on me. She only has so much… and, this way, all her visits will be paired with the fact that the school’s paying for this trip. So, just a few weeks. Just talk to Ochako for a few weeks, and then go back to normal. Satiate her urge to talk to you, and then you’ll never have to satiate your own urge to bite her.
Everything will be back to normal.
I just have to do this one thing .
Himiko knew, deep down, that that would never work.
Because, if she Ochako was anything like her own self — which, she was fairly sure of, at least in this one area — Ochako would never be satisfied with only getting to talk to Himiko irl for those few weeks.
But Himiko could pretend her plan would work, at least for now.
Just let her live in denial just that little bit longer.
…Her fangs were already tingling.
Uravity
Hey, u busy rite now?
Im almost off work
Or my shift
Intership
Whatever you wanna call it :P
Monster in your cupboard
OH I JUST REALIZED UR NAME
thats the one that pro called you!
so ur really going with uravity as ur hero name? :O
Uravity
Haha, yep! :D
Ive had it picked out since I was a kid
So ofc im gonna use it
Monster in your cupboard
aw dang and here i was thinking it was all for me… (┬┬﹏┬┬)
jk i know ur gonna be the best hero everrrrr!!!!!! ^_^
Uravity
Haha thanks Himiko!
Anyways, back to my question
Wanna meet up? Ive got a little bit longer til my trina arrives
*train
Himiko took a deep breath, staring at Ochako’s texts.
They were meeting up again? Already? Himiko had just managed to return to the dorms — her roommate’d probably get suspicious if she left again already.
But then her hands were already typing out “haha, sure! where’d you wanna go? O(* ̄▽ ̄*)o” and she realized she never really had a choice in the matter anyways.
Ochako sent a quick text about meeting back up at the playground she had first found Himiko at, and Himiko slung her purse over her shoulder, taking a deep, shuddering breath with a steadying hand over her heart.
You can do this. It’s just Ochako, the person you’ve been talking to for years without any unfortunate incidents. She saved you from an unfortunate incident! Surely you can talk to her for just a few minutes without a screen separating you two. You won’t hurt her. You won’t .
“…You’re leaving again? Already?” Ito questioned, glancing up from her homework at Himiko. “You just got back .”
“I—I, well, yes,” Himiko stammered, bowing her head and letting her hair fall in front of her face. “Don’t let anyone see your fangs. They’re disgusting; people don’t wanna see those.” “I just… got a text, and…”
Himiko’s voice grew quieter and quieter as she spoke, until she was mumbling indistinctly and Ito couldn’t make out any of the rest of her excuse.
“Whatever,” she sighed. “Just grab some extra milk on your way back; we’re nearly out.”
Himiko nodded timidly, typing out a reminder into her phone, before finally leaving, shutting the door quietly behind her and walking softly through the halls, head down.
“Don’t let anyone see you. Don’t let anyone near you. Don’t ever, ever become close to anyone , just in case one of your urges overcomes you.”
Himiko wasn’t sure whether that one was actually her mother, or just an amalgamation of all the lectures she had received over the years along with the thoughts she herself had had.
Kids mostly ignored Himiko as she walked through the halls, only a few turning to shoot her weird glances or snicker at the messy hair she had hanging over her head.
Since Himiko had transferred from another city, most of the kids here already knew each other, forming their own little friend groups and social circles. That, plus Himiko’s (forced) quiet and reclusive personality, made sure she had zero friends in her new school, despite having gone there for over a year at this point.
Only Ochako. I only need Ochako. Ochako is my everything. Without her, I would’ve gone mad long ago. …And killed Saito. Can’t forget that.
Himiko dug her nails into her arm, right where the scar from her box cutter incident was.
She had to keep Ochako as her friend. That, above all else, was crucial to her and everyone else’s survival.
Second was keeping Ochako at a safe distance, but that seemed a little impossible right now, what with her internship being only a few blocks away from Himiko’s dorm.
As soon as Himiko left the walls of the school, left her classmates’ eyesight, she straightened back up, rolling out the kink in her neck and continuing on a little more purposefully than before.
She hated pretending to be the meek little girl her parents forced her to be, but it was important.
It was crucial .
She couldn’t let anyone see her insides; couldn’t let anyone know about her depraved cravings, about how she sensed the blood pumping through every single person she met’s veins, and was only just barely able to restrain herself from jumping at them every time she sniffed a cut.
Himiko drooled at the memory of one of her classmates — Saki, if she remembered right — hissing as she gave herself a paper cut, reeling back with painful discomfort painting her features.
She was so pretty. Almost as pretty as Saito, when he had gotten in that fight and had all that blood leaking from his nose.
I wish I could see Saki all covered in blood like he was, Himiko caught herself wishing, only to shake her head, biting down on her lip with both of her sharpened fangs. Don’t think that. It’s fine that she only got a small paper cut — she’s prettier when she isn’t covered in blood. Everyone thinks people are prettier when they aren’t injured or bleeding. You should, too.
Ochako’s in the hero course, a small part of her brain whispered, one she had to shush near-constantly. She’s probably going to get injured at some point, most heroes do. Then… then she will be covered in blood. And it doesn’t even have to be entirely her own…
Himiko gulped, shoving away the mental image of Ochako panting heavily, staring down some unknown villain with blood leaking down the sides of her hero uniform.
Don’t don’t don’t you’re just about to see her again in real life; don’t think about that sports festival. Don’t think about her trying her hardest to get back at that explosion guy. Don’t think about blood dripping down the side of her cheek instead of the sweat she wiped away.
Himiko’s mouth was full of drool at this point, and she had to stop in the middle of the sidewalk to calm herself down, shoving both hands in her mouth and biting down on her fingers.
“Himiko!” Ochako’s voice suddenly greeted her, and Himiko startled, accidentally biting down even harder and feeling a small crack coming from one of her fingers. That’s probably fine. “It’s so great to see you again, and— …Are you okay?” Ochako asked softly as Himiko removed her fingers from her mouth, dripping with saliva and blood.
“Uh. Probably,” she mumbled, staring down at the lacerations she had inflicted on herself instead of up at Ochako’s beautiful, wonderful face.
“Oh, that looks bad,” Ochako observed in concern, taking Himiko’s hands in hers and not even flinching at the spit coating them. “What happened? Why’d you have your hands in your mouth? Were you… trying to stop the bleeding or something?”
Sure, that made more sense. Better than Ochako thinking she had accidentally caused Himiko to bite through her own fingers.
And better than her wondering why else I was sticking my hands in my mouth.
“Uh, yeah.” Himiko mumbled, and Ochako tsked worriedly.
“Well, we better get you to a hospital or something. Those look deep .”
“No!” Himiko yelped suddenly, jumping back, and Ochako jerked her head back up to stare at her with wide eyes. “No, n—no hospital. My parents—”
“…Oh,” Ochako realized, her expression softening. “Okay. —Well, we should at least get you some bandages, right? Disinfect them, find something to stop the bleeding…”
Himiko nodded, relaxing slightly, and Ochako reached for her hand again — only to think better of it, looping her hand around Himiko’s waist instead.
Oh, how that set her body on fire.
“Right, let’s go find the nearest store, then. Unless — does your school have some medical supplies we could borrow? They must, right? How close are they?” Ochako questioned, tilting her head.
“Uh,” she had never visited the school nurse before. “I think the store’s closer.”
Ochako nodded, holding out a welcoming hand for Himiko. “Lead the way.”
Ochako kept her hand wrapped around Himiko’s waist as they walked, a physical anchor tying her to this moment, these feelings, this world , and she had no idea how to feel about it.
…Okay, she knew exactly what to feel, but she didn’t think Ochako would like knowing this other depraved secret she was hiding any more than she would like the first.
“…So, uh,” Himiko started quietly, glancing up at Ochako. “How’s… how’s school?”
“I already told you all about it through text,” Ochako pointed out with a kind smile, and Himiko shrunk in on herself.
“Yeah, but… I like hearing you speak,” she admitted, even softer than before, and Ochako beamed at her, pulling her in closer to rub her face against Himiko’s.
Himiko’s heart hammered in her chest, the scent of her own blood rushing to her cheeks mixing with Ochako’s and suffocating her in heinous desire .
“I guess I’ll start from the beginning, then,” Ochako replied, pulling away, and Himiko took in a deep breath, unsure whether she should feel relief or disappointment at the act. How about a little bit of both? “So, basically, I finished up the written exam with very little problem — it wasn’t too hard, but I’m not exactly the best at those kinda things, so I kinda bombed it a little. But then, we moved onto the practical , and—”
Himiko relaxed into Ochako’s presence, both literally and figuratively as she sank onto Ochako’s shoulder, letting the rambling murmur of her voice lull her into complacency.
This is nice. I wish we could do this all the time, Himiko thought to herself, a content smile playing at her lips even as she awkwardly kept her hands to herself, trying not to let her fresh injuries brush against anything.
Wait, Himiko opened her eyes again, a lump of fear rising into her throat. Wait, no. We can’t do this forever. She has to leave . Leave as soon as she can — as soon as her internship is over. Make her think it’s better to be friends with me online instead of in real life.
Himiko lifted her head off Ochako’s shoulder, and Ochako sent her a questioning glance, lifting her hand to brush it through Himiko’s hair, though thankfully she didn’t stop her story to ask any questions, resettling her hand on Himiko’s waist and continuing speaking without a care in the world.
Except me. She cares oh-so- very much about me . Himiko thought to herself, and even biting her lower lip couldn’t stifle the grin that spilled out across her face.
“—And so then Deku and I tried to ask Iida, but apparently he decided to team up with Todoroki instead,” Ochako was saying as they entered the store. “He said something about wanting to be separate from Deku, not live in his shadow so much,” Ochako let out a light laugh at that, though her voice was slightly strained. “As you could probably tell, that kinda got to me a little bit. That’s when I asked you whether or not you thought I could be a good hero on my own.”
Himiko made a sympathetic noise as Ochako, finally understanding a little bit of where they were now, took the lead, marching towards the back of the store and all the medical supplies. “I think you’ll be a great hero. No matter what that meanie who beat you has to say about it.”
“Oh, haha, well, yeah, Bakugo can be a bit of a jerk sometimes…” Ochako laughed, looking over all the bandages for sale and checking all their prices with a furrowed brow. Himiko, noticing this, sifted through her purse (carefully, oh so carefully. She didn’t want to get bloodstains on it — her mother would be furious if she came home with a ruined handbag) for her credit card. “But I just liked that, despite what everyone else was saying, he… didn’t hold back. Didn’t treat me like I’m lesser than just because he thinks I’m a little girl with a levitation Quirk.”
“Still. He was mean ,” Himiko pouted, Ochako’s eyes lighting up in relief as she spotted Himiko’s credit card. “He kept blowing you up and didn’t even flinch a little bit when you rained all those rocks on him.”
“It was my fault. I didn’t have a backup plan for if that didn’t work.” Ochako brushed her off, and Himiko frowned, grabbing Ochako’s arm with both her hands.
“It is not your fault,” she stated firmly. “He was just— just a big ol’ meanie . Do not blame yourself for losing to him.”
Ochako’s eyes widened in horror as she stared at Himiko’s bloodied fingers on her arm, and she quickly jerked back, worried that she had freaked out her friend with her gross, disgusting hands.
“Are you okay?!” Ochako asked worriedly, reaching for Himiko’s hands, only to hover over them uncertainly, not wanting to harm her further. “Those cuts are really deep — I wouldn’t want you injuring yourself any more just to try and comfort me.”
“I— uh, it didn’t really hurt …” Himiko muttered, curling her hands in towards her chest. “I’ve had worse.”
Well, that was obviously the wrong thing to say, even if it was true.
Ochako stared at her, mouth slack with shock, and Himiko wilted under her horrified gaze.
Great. I knew meeting irl was a bad idea.
“What—? I— how ?” Ochako stammered. “Himiko, are you okay ? Why— what injury did you get that was worse than this ? And how did you even get this injury, anyways? You… you never told me.”
Himiko just stared at Ochako, unable to bring herself to speak any more, just in case she spilled something even worse.
Ochako doesn’t need to worry about me like this. I’m fine — I’ll be fine, even if I have to force it. She doesn’t need me.
The two of them silently stared at each other for a long, agonizing moment, until finally Ochako just sighed, reaching out to cup Himiko’s cheeks in both her hands.
“Look. I just — I’m worried about you, Himiko. You’ve admitted yourself that you don’t have the best home life, and, even though you’re away from your parents for right now, I… I don’t want you to have to go through all of this alone. I’m here for you, whatever you need.”
Himiko let out a breath, leaning into Ochako’s palm and fluttering her lashes shut, if just slightly. “And you just being here is more than enough. I couldn’t ask for anything more.”
Ochako stared at her with sad, sorrowful eyes, rubbing her thumb along Himiko’s cheekbone and slowly lowering her head to rest her forehead against Himiko’s, breaths mingling together.
Himiko couldn’t help but stare at Ochako’s closed eyelids in awe, wondering what it would be like to kiss her, only to immediately feel guilty about having the thought in the first place.
Don’t do it. It’s just another part of you that needs to be kept secret, kept at bay.
Do not mess this up, not with any of your pathetic musings and disgusting fantasies.
At the thought “disgusting fantasy” another image of Ochako drenched in blood popped into Himiko’s mind, and she started drooling again.
Oh, she’s just so lovely .
“Himiko. I care about you. So much. Just… if there’s anything else I can do, tell me. I’ll be there in a heartbeat.”
Himiko hummed in acknowledgment, not trusting herself to speak just yet, and then immediately finding herself un able to speak, as Ochako placed a kiss against her forehead and she nearly fell to the floor as her legs gave out on her.
“Woah! Are you sure you’re okay? You didn’t lose too much blood, did you?” Ochako asked worriedly, though a faint hint of amusement lingered in her words.
“Mm, no, you’re just amazing,” Himiko replied, resting her head under Ochako’s chin and letting out a small purr.
“Aw, your purrs are so cute,” Ochako observed softly, a small smile tugging at her lips. “I still can’t believe those are unrelated to your Quirk.”
“Side effect,” Himiko answered pleasantly, nestling her head further into Ochako’s embrace. “Weird one, since it seems almost completely unrelated.”
“My cute little kitty,” Ochako smiled, pressing a kiss to Himiko’s nose and just causing her to melt further.
Himiko’s warm breath clouded against her face, and she quickly realized that her mouth had somehow gotten unsettlingly close to Ochako’s neck, the blood pulsing just under her skin, keeping Ochako alive, only centimeters from Himiko’s fangs.
She pulled away.
Or, she wanted to.
Instead, almost against her will, her mouth hinged open, breath coming faster and faster as temptation overcame her, and Himiko darted her tongue out, running it over her lips and sharp fangs.
Ochako flinched, obviously feeling something near her throat, and Himiko had to bite down on a longing whine as the hero in training drew away.
She gazed down at Himiko, curiosity in her eyes, but didn’t ask anything — oh, how thankful Himiko was that she didn’t ask anything.
Instead, Ochako turned back to the rack of medical supplies, grabbing a few different things with a simple, “Let’s get you patched up.”
Himiko payed for the supplies (having rather well-off parents did have its upsides) and they took their grocery bag and left, finding a nice, quiet spot where Ochako could wrap up Himiko.
Wrap me up in her warmth and never leave never ever ever leave me, stay with me forever —!
Himiko bit down on her tongue, shutting down that deranged train of thought.
Ochako carefully dabbed at the lacerations on Himiko’s skin, glancing at her worriedly as she gave no physical reaction to the solution she was using to clean her wounds.
Himiko just blinked at her silently.
After all, why hiss at a little bit of stinging pain? She’d experienced much worse; both by her own hand and by others, Himiko had lived in a near-constant state of pain ever since her Quirk had first manifested.
As if to remind her of this fact, Himiko’s teeth started to itch, the monster within roaring its fury to the heavens, clawing at the restraints of its confinement.
Ochako moved on to wrapping bandages around Himiko’s fingers, and she gazed at them warily, adoration mixing with fear into a furious cocktail of emotions.
Ochako had picked out the little white ones covered in pink and purple polka dot hearts.
Himiko’s heart soared even as her stomach plummeted.
They were so cute . Ochako was so cute, picking out band-aids with such an obvious romantic flair to them.
Does she like me? Does she really, truly like me back? Himiko wondered excitedly.
But at the same time, it was dangerous.
How was she supposed to hide such obnoxiously bright band-aids? Ito was sure to notice them now. What if she asked Himiko what happened? What was she supposed to say then ?
Gone for but a few moments, and she comes back covered in scars. What a disappointment she must be.
Ochako gently traced her finger over the bandages now covering Himiko’s fingers. “There. That’s better.”
“Thank you,” Himiko whispered, for she was nothing if not polite. Her parents had made sure to drill that into her many years ago, before they even found out about her Quirk.
Ochako gazed at her warmly, no hidden trace of resentment or loathing in her eyes, and Himiko found herself leaning towards her, drawn to that warmth.
I love you, she thought, but would never say. I’m so in love with you I think I might just burst. You, more than anything else — more than my parents, more than my classmates, more than my almost certain future in prison — make me want to be a better person.
Please, let me be a better person. For you .
Himiko forced herself to stop before she got too close, before Ochako reeled back in shock and disgust at Himiko’s perverted advances, before their friendship crumbled beneath her and she was forced to drift, aimless, once again.
Ochako, startling Himiko, closed that gap for her, pressing her forehead against Himiko’s once again. She started humming happily, and Himiko felt her insides melt even further.
“I wish you could meet my parents,” Ochako told her quietly, like it was a secret kept between the two of them. “Then maybe you wouldn’t flinch back when people talk to you. Maybe you could start trusting adults again. Maybe… maybe you could even start doing the things you liked. They could take you away from your parents, and… and we could even be sisters.”
So, it turned out Himiko would be the one to reel back, lurching backwards as if struck, feeling her throat close up and heart grow heavy.
Sisters.
What a foul word.
Himiko didn’t want to be Ochako’s sister . She wanted to become her girlfriend .
So what if it was strange and unnatural, it was one of the only things keeping Himiko alive .
And Ochako had just spit in her face about it.
“Himiko?” Ochako asked worriedly, cupping the other girl’s face. “What’s wrong?”
Himiko plastered a fake smile onto her face, a practiced one — one that didn’t show off her horrible fangs. “It’s fine. Nothing to worry about.”
Ochako stared at her for a moment, causing Himiko’s smile to waver, and she rubbed her thumb against Himiko’s cheek.
“I know it’s rough. I know it’s hard to trust… anyone, really, but please. I know you. And I know my parents. If they ever met you, I know they would absolutely adore you. Just… please. Just this once. Let me do something for you.”
Ah. So Ochako was taking it that Himiko’s reaction was due to her distrust of adults .
Honestly, she was a little surprised that Ochako had picked up on that so fast.
She hadn’t mentioned that in any of their texts, so Ochako must’ve noticed her flinching back when the store clerk spoke to them, and just… connected the dots.
Himiko was glad that Ochako hadn’t realized it was due to the sister comment, but still. It hurt. So much.
“Maybe one day,” she replied ruefully. “Just… not today.” Definitely not today.
“Of course. Just… think on it, alright?” Ochako requested, relaxing slightly. “I know you’ll love them. I promise you will.”
“Of course,” Himiko smiled, and a part of her — a small, quiet part, still in denial of Ochako’s refusal of her feelings — couldn’t help but draw the comparison between the romantic kind of meet-the-parents scenario.
You’re a fool. A desperate, lonely fool, Himiko thought darkly to herself.
But she couldn’t help it.
Ochako was perfect — who could blame her for falling for her, really?
The people who say that it’s unnatural for two girls to fall in love, Himiko reminded herself.
Gosh, but Ochako was just so pretty .
And she’d look even prettier splattered in blood…
Ochako hefted her backpack over her shoulder, marching up the stairs to her family’s apartment.
She was sore.
Gunhead’s training was brutal , no matter how useful it was or how friendly her teacher acted, learning martial arts like his was going to take a toll on her, no matter what.
At least she had managed to see Himiko again, even if it was just for a little bit before her delayed train finally arrived at its station.
Ochako hummed, a smile tugging at her lips as happiness bubbled in her chest.
She had met Himiko . In real life !!!
It wasn’t just a dream, it wasn’t just quick online chats between studying for UA and finishing up middle school.
It was real , and they had hugged . They had held hands . Ochako had run her fingers through Himiko’s beautiful golden locks, and Himiko had smiled, looking up at her with a look of such utter adoration it made Ochako’s stomach do flips.
“My friend is so cool,” she grinned to herself, unable to stop the pure, unadulterated joy inside of her from bursting outwards, nearly overwhelming her in its intensity.
Himiko was so cool and fabulous and pretty and quite possibly the cutest girl in the entire world, at least according to Ochako.
She giggled as she approached her apartment door, still unable to contain her giddiness, and reached into her back pocket to retrieve her key.
…Her key .
Ochako dug through her other pocket, then her two front ones, and then her backpack, but no luck: she had forgotten it somewhere. Again .
Letting out a defeated sigh, Ochako knocked on her apartment door.
“Hey, sweetie,” Ochako’s dad, Chamaru Uraraka, greeted her almost instantly, the door practically swinging open under her fist. “Forget something?”
He twirled Ochako’s key around his finger, and Ochako couldn’t help but let out a hollow chuckle.
“Thanks, dad.”
Chamaru smiled at her, ruffling her hair as she passed him and shutting the door behind her. “Ochako’s home!” he called further into the house, and a chiming laugh answered him.
“Have trouble getting through the door, honey?” Sayaka Uraraka questioned her teasingly, and Ochako let out a groan.
“Come on , it’s been forever since I last lost my key.”
“ERRR!!! Wrong .” Chamaru corrected, crossing his arms as he made a buzzer sound. “I know for a fact you lost your keys only last week, and the reason you took so long to get home was because you were busy searching for them.”
“ Dad !!!” Ochako protested, an embarrassed blush warming her cheeks. “Come on . You know that’s not true.”
“Whatever you say, sweetie,” he replied with a conspiratorial wink, and Ochako rolled her eyes. “How was the internship, by the way? Get lonely , all the way out there without your loving parents?”
“Ha-ha, like I’d tell you that,” Ochako grinned, shoving her dad playfully and walking over to the kitchen.
Their apartment was pretty small, barely enough room for the three of them, but it was cozy, and Ochako really wouldn’t have it any other way.
She wished Himiko could have this; the playful banter, the loving parents, the “how was your day?” without any consequences for answering “ wrong .”
“But, yeah, everyone was super nice,” Ochako continued, pulling out a chair and smiling at her mom as she cooked dinner. “Gunhead was also surprisingly friendly, too.”
“That’s good, that’s good!” Sayaka beamed, walking over with a steaming pan of fried rice.
“Make any new friends?” Chamaru joked, and Ochako shook her head.
“Nope. Buuut~!” she sing-songed. “I ran into someone even better .”
“Oooh, the suspense is killing me,” Sayaka replied with a smile.
“Was iiiit… All Might?” Chamaru guessed, pretending to ponder the possibilities with a hand to his chin.
Ochako laughed. “All Might’s my teacher . No, he wasn’t anywhere near Gunhead’s agency.”
Ochako took a deep breath, letting her smile settle against her face before she continued, bubbles of contentment rising in her chest. “I… actually ran into Himiko. The real Himiko, not just the one behind the screen.”
A moment of stunned silence, before her father burst out, “She’s real!” flinging his hands in the air.
“What, did you think she wasn’t ?” Ochako laughed, nudging her dad with her foot.
“Nah, but it’s good to have confirmation, nevertheless,” he shrugged. “Heaven knows what would’ve happened to you had she turned out to be some kind of catfish .”
“Don’t you have to actually date the person in order to be catfished?” Ochako questioned, warmth decorating her cheeks. “Himiko and I aren’t dating.”
“Hey, you never know, maybe she wants a taste of this Uraraka flair ,” he declared, showing off said flair with a dramatic flourish of his arms.
Ochako hid her grin behind her palm, entertained by her dad’s antics, though a small part of her couldn’t help but wonder… would Himiko want to date her?
Her cheeks warmed even further at the thought, and she was forever grateful to her mother when she admonished them with, “Well, whatever Himiko’s deal, that won’t make the food disappear any faster. Eat up, before it gets cold.”
Ochako shoveled rice into her mouth like there was no tomorrow, partially because of her embarrassment, but mostly because she was so tired and needed to regain her strength.
“…So, what’s Himiko like in real life?” Chamaru questioned after a quiet moment of just the family eating in silence, pressing atop Ochako’s foot with his own.
“ Perfect ,” Ochako replied immediately, not even bothering to stop and consider the question. Her parents exchanged knowing looks, but Ochako ignored them. “She’s, like, so pretty, you guys have no idea. I thought she looked great in her photos, but, man , it’s even better in real life,” she continued, and Chamaru had to hide his giggle behind his spoon, eyes gleaming in amusement for a joke only he and her mother got. “I get to actually see her fangs — when she allows me to, that is. And, ohmygosh, her hair is so soft . I could not stop touching it — I mean, seriously, who allowed her to be that cute and that perfect and that — ugh!” Ochako slid down in her seat, a giddy smile overtaking her features once again. “She’s so cute.”
“And I said that Himiko would be the one with the crush,” Chamaru muttered quietly into his food, and Sayaka lightly smacked his shoulder, giving him a warning look.
“When I first met her, she was hanging out at the park by herself, you know, laying on one of those big swing things,” Ochako explained, completely oblivious to her parents’ bickering. “But I was on patrol, so I couldn’t stay for long. But, uh, the strange thing is…” Ochako hesitated, unsure whether or not Himiko would be comfortable with her saying this next part aloud, but barreling on anyways. “The next time I saw her, after my train was delayed and I realized I could stay a little longer… Himiko was bleeding .”
Chamaru jerked upright in his seat, all his teasing and banter disappearing in an instant as his fatherly instincts took over. “What? What happened? Is she alright?” he demanded.
“Yeah, I managed to bandage her up,” Ochako responded, nodding her head. “She was bleeding from her fingers — she had these deep cuts all in this same line across her hands. It was… weird . And she… refused to tell me how she got hurt.”
Ochako went quiet after she finished that last part, poking at her rice.
Chamaru frowned, looking down at his own hands as if trying to imagine what Ochako had described, while a furrow appeared in her mother’s brow.
“A… line?” Chamaru echoed finally. “That… is odd.”
“Could she have gotten them by slamming her hands in a door or something?” Sayaka suggested, and Ochako shook her head slowly.
“…No, I don’t think so. It was across both her hands — and the lines matched up pretty cleanly. Plus, it was kinda slightly… curved? And it was deeper along her middle fingers and under her ring fingers. I don’t know what kind of door could do that .”
Chamaru frowned, tapping a finger against the table. “This is quite the mystery. Got any more ideas, Sayaka?”
Her mother frowned, this time being the one to examine her own hands for visualization purposes, turning them forwards and backwards just to get a better idea of things.
“…Which way was the line curved?” she eventually asked.
“Like this,” Ochako replied, holding her hands up and tracing the same line she had seen on Himiko’s, before turning them over and doing the same to their undersides. “Along here, too.”
Sayaka frowned, turning her hands inward on herself, staring at that invisible line.
“Do you think…” Sayaka paused, before continuing, stronger. “She does have fangs, you’ve mentioned those plenty. And…” Sayaka held her fingers up to her mouth, pretending to bite down on them and feeling where they rested inside her mouth. “…Those marks would line up pretty well with where the canines of her mouth would reside.”
Ochako fell silent, staring at her mother.
“… Did she?” Ochako questioned, immediately whipping out her phone to text Himiko.
“Oh! No, no, if she doesn’t want you to know, you don’t have to—” her father was saying, but Ochako had already shot off the text.
Monster in your cupboard
text me when you get home safe!!!
Uravity
Hey I was talking to my parents about ur cuts and I was just wondering if maybe you bit yourself or something??????
Oop didn’t notice ur first text
Yes I made it home safely :)
Ochako stared down at her phone, gripping the plastic casing tightly.
“…It’s going to take her a moment to respond,” Sayaka pointed out softly, reaching across the table to massage Ochako’s arm.
“…I know,” Ochako replied softly, biting down on her tongue to try and put a stopper on all her worrying — only for the thought of what that action would’ve been like had she been born with Himiko’s fangs, or even Kirishima’s mouthful of sharp, pointed triangles.
The read notification popped up on Ochako’s screen, and she held her breath, waiting for the little typing bubble to pop up next.
…It never came.
“…Well. She read it,” Ochako mumbled, tossing her phone onto the table with a sigh for her parents to see.
Chamaru frowned down at the tiny screen of the flip phone, anticipating the telltale sign of that typing bubble for Himiko’s response just as much as Ochako was, only to sigh, slumping down on the table just like his daughter did before him. “I knew it was a bad idea to ask her that question.”
“…Sorry,” she muttered, leaning back in her chair.
“If you’re really sorry, you’ll say that to Himiko , not me,” he grumbled, pressing his face into the polished wood.
Ochako hesitated, before grabbing her phone again.
Uravity
Sorry if that was too personal a question
Im just worried for u 🥺
A typing bubble appeared on screen, then blinked out. Then came three dots. Then nothing. Then—
Monster in your cupboard
haha, no worries
i just
yeah
i bit my fingers
didnt wanna worry you
Uravity
My parents say get better soon
Me too :)
Monster in your cupboard
ill try my best
Not a single kaomoji.
Not that Ochako should’ve expected it, after attacking her with such an obviously loaded question.
Ochako fiddled with the phone in her hands, guilt weighing heavily in her stomach.
“…How’d she respond?” Chamaru asked tentatively, reaching across the table towards her but not quite making it.
“…I don’t think she liked my prying,” Ochako replied quietly.
Chamaru tapped his fingers on the table, chewing on his lower lip. “…Did you at least find out why she did it?”
“I’ll ask tomorrow. Don’t wanna overwhelm her with anything else,” Ochako decided, flipping her phone shut and placing it on the table with a sigh.
“That’s a very mature way to handle this, honey,” Sayaka told her, leaning over and ruffling her hair. “I’m proud of you.”
“I just—” Ochako sighed, holding one hand to her chest. “I was too quick. Too eager. I… I don’t want to harm her. I’m just… she’s been through so much . I want to be there for her, but… I feel like I’m just getting in the way.”
“Ochako. Himiko loves having you there to talk to,” Sayaka told her softly, rubbing her hand over Ochako’s shoulder. “You two talk every day, sometimes for hours at a time. I’m sure that she cares for you just as much as you care for her.”
“…Yeah,” Ochako sighed. “I’ll just… I’ll talk to her tomorrow. I’m sure we’ll get it all sorted out then.”
Sayaka smiled warmly at her, squeezing her hand before withdrawing back to her own side of the table. “Good. Now, eat up! Like I said, it’s going to get cold — might already be, with all that Himiko talk.”
Ochako forced a chuckle, but she couldn’t make herself believe in that reality quite as swiftly as her mother could.
What if she hates me? What if I’ve ruined this forever… and I’ve only just now met her.
Ochako shouldered her backpack, letting out another sigh as she stepped off the train station.
She had been sighing a lot, ever since her accidental mess-up with Himiko.
It had been barely a day — less than twenty-four hours — yet she was already so down on herself that her dad had felt the need to cook her favorite food that morning — mochi.
Ochako tapped her finger against her thigh, pressing her forehead to the glass and silently staring out the window as the world blurred past.
Please don’t avoid me. Please let her answer when I text. Please, please, please don’t hate me.
Ochako squeezed her eyes shut, taking a deep breath, and then the train slowed to a halt.
It was her station.
Biting her lip, Ochako stood back up, exiting the bullet train…
And was almost immediately tackled in a hug as she stood on the platform.
Himiko buried her face in Ochako’s neck, breathing in the shampoo she had used that morning (bubblegum peach. She was a very fruity girl, after all) and digging her fingernails into Ochako’s nape.
“…Hey,” Ochako greeted carefully, quietly, slowly returning the hug as she realized that the girl she worried was mad at her was currently draped around her neck. “…I thought maybe you were upset? Wouldn’t want to… you know. See me.”
“I’ve been around you for less than a day, and I think I’m already drunk off your presence.” Himiko admitted, still pressed right up against Ochako’s chest.
“…Well. I’m glad,” Ochako decided, pressing her face into Himiko as well. “…I mean, not about the drunk part. Am I really that… I dunno. Intoxicating? …Wait, isn’t that usually a compliment? I’m confused.”
Himiko giggled, breath hot against Ochako’s neck, and for some reason she pressed the flat edge of her fangs against Ochako’s skin before pulling away, making her uncomfortably aware of her own pulse for a hot second.
“It’s a compliment,” she promised. “…Though, uh, not sure how it’s all gonna turn out, in the long run…”
Ochako watched Himiko twist her hands, glancing away from Ochako, only for her eyes to land on a clock just beyond Himiko’s head and shifted uncomfortably.
“Okay, as much as I love you, and am glad you’re not mad at me,” Himiko jerked her head around as Ochako said that, eyes blown wide and a pretty blush dusting her cheeks. “I’m going to be late if I don’t get going soon. Walk with me?”
Himiko nodded her head up and down furiously, eyes still wide as she wobbled like a bobblehead.
Ochako smiled, extending a hand for Himiko to grab, and she took it with those same wide eyes, slit cat-eye pupils blown wide as her blush grew fiercer and fiercer.
“…Hey, where are your band-aids?” Ochako asked after a moment, glancing down at Himiko’s bare hands, the only sign of her previously deep lacerations being the dark red line tracing her fingers.
“…Ah. Well, um,” Himiko shifted uncomfortably, glancing over at a passing street vendor instead of towards Ochako. “I… didn’t want anyone to notice. So I removed them.”
“…Wouldn’t more people notice if you’re bleeding all over the place?” Ochako wondered, before poking lightly, gently, at one of Himiko’s cuts. “Or, uh, I guess your surprisingly fast-healing injuries?”
“Yeah, it’s probably a part of my Quirk,” Himiko replied instead of answering. “Another completely unrelated thing that just makes the whole thing weirder.”
“…What is your Quirk?” Ochako questioned the sky. “I don’t think you’ve ever told me what it is.”
“Weird. You wouldn’t like it,” Himiko replied immediately, staring down at the concrete.
“I won’t care if it’s weird. You’re my friend, and I love every part of you, even the weird ones,” Ochako replied confidently, giving Himiko a soft smile as she blushed again. “…But I know you said your parents thought it was a more ‘monstrous’ Quirk, meaning… likely something they thought a villain would have, right?”
Himiko nodded quietly, and Ochako continued.
“Well, villainous or not, your Quirk doesn’t define who you are. You do! And I know I absolutely love who you’ve turned out to be.” Ochako smiled brightly, and Himiko squeezed her eyes shut with her fiercest blush yet.
“…Can you please stop using that word? I think I’m gonna short-circuit,” she requested, voice strained.
“Like Kaminari?” Ochako questioned, before the rest of Himiko’s statement caught up to her. “Wait, what word? Which one? Quirk?”
“…Love,” Himiko admitted, voice even softer than before. “It makes me all warm. …It’s uncomfortable.”
“Aww, I just think that means you like me,” Ochako declared sweetly, bumping her waist against Himiko’s.
Himiko nearly choked, blush up to her ears and eyes firmly set on the concrete.
Ochako hummed as they walked down the street together, hand-in-hand, unconsciously tracing the thick scabs lining Himiko’s fingers.
“…Oh, yeah!” Ochako realized, glancing down at Himiko’s hand. “Why did you bite your hands yesterday?”
Himiko shifted. “Uh. I just… it was. A calming technique,” she explained vaguely. Ochako raised a brow.
“…Your calming technique was to nearly bite your own fingers off?”
Himiko bit her lip. “…Well. You… kinda startled me. Made me bite down harder than I intended.”
Ochako ground to halt.
“… I made you nearly bite your fingers off?” she asked in horror.
“ This is why I didn’t tell you about it!” Himiko yelped defensively, moving in front of her and taking both her hands in her own as she stared at Ochako with a surprising intensity. “Because I knew you would blame yourself. But it’s not . It’s just mine, mine and my stupid urges —” Himiko clapped a hand over her mouth, eyes going wide with horror.
“…Urges?” Ochako echoed.
“ It’s fine it’s nothing I’m fine let’s move on ,” Himiko whispered, quiet and urgent.
“…You know you can tell me anything, right?” Ochako asked quietly. She bit her lip, then added, “…Even if it has to do with some… not-so-fun stuff.”
Himiko clutched at Ochako’s hands as if they were the only thing tethering her to this world.
…With the deep wounds on her fingers, even if they had miraculously already closed up, Ochako wasn’t sure quite how good of an idea that was.
“…It’s fine. I’m fine.” Himiko repeated, and Ochako’s face twisted in worry.
“…If you’re thinking about suicide, I would at least hope you’d tell me,” Ochako whispered. “Then I could at least try to help, even if I can’t change your mind at the end of the day.”
Himiko jerked her head up, staring at Ochako with wide, surprised eyes. “Suicide? I don’t — Ochako, I’m not suicidal. I promise, I am very much not suicidal.”
“…Just wanted to make sure,” Ochako replied, breathing out a sigh of relief.
“I couldn’t ever die, not when you have all those interesting stories to ramble to me about,” Himiko added, nudging Ochako playfully as she stared up at her with an expression so full of love it made her feel like she was floating in midair.
…Or at least Himiko was, as Ochako accidentally activated her Quirk while Himiko was still holding onto her hands.
The alarmed expression on Himiko’s face was almost comical, and Ochako quickly pressed her fingers together, muttering, “Release,” and setting Himiko safely back on the ground.
“…Sorry about that,” she muttered sheepishly, running a hand through her hair.
Himiko took a moment to calm down from her little surprise, before her adoring expression was back on her face and she leaned in towards Ochako. “Nothing you could do would ever make me hate you.”
“Same here,” Ochako grinned, and something… uncertain flashed in Himiko’s eyes.
Ochako tried to chase it, but Himiko shrunk back in on herself, holding tightly to Ochako’s hand as they made their way towards Gunhead’s agency.
“Uraraka! Welcome back!” Gunhead greeted her with a friendly thumbs-up, and she could clearly picture him smiling behind his mask. “And you’ve brought a friend! This is the one from yesterday, right? Himiko?”
Himiko stared at the pro hero with wide eyes, flinching back and nodding at the same time. “H-Himiko Toga, sir.”
“Well, it’s great to meet you, Toga!” he greeted her cheerfully, taking her hand in both of his and shaking it cheerfully.
Himiko gaped at him, turning her confused gaze on Ochako, and she just smiled back, encouraging.
Gunhead turned Himiko’s hand over in his, inspecting the dark red line tracing her fingers.
His head tilted slightly towards Himiko’s side, perhaps taking in the scabs covering her other hand as well, and questioned, “Are you okay? Bite yourself or something?”
Himiko flinched again, taken aback by someone so easily able to read her, and took her hand back, nervously picking at one of her scabs as she held both of them over her chest. “Uh… y-yeah. …It was an accident, though.”
“A group of friends challenge you to see how many fingers you could stick inside your mouth or something?” he questioned, and something in his voice made Ochako suspect he had personal experience with that exact scenario described. “Well, no matter what happened, make sure to keep that clean. Wouldn’t want it getting infected now, would we?”
Himiko nodded, obviously surprised at this random adult caring so much about her and her wellbeing, and Ochako nudged her playfully.
See? Not everyone’s out to hurt you. Most people aren’t out to hurt you — you’ve just had really crappy luck with encountering all the people who do .
“I-I— …well, um, I should probably get going now,” Himiko stammered. “I’ve got— school and stuff. Nice… um, nice meeting you!”
Himiko scrambled back towards the door, eyes still wide in confusion as Ochako and Gunhead waved her goodbye.
“It was nice to meet you, too!” Gunhead chirped, and then, getting out one last piece of advice before Himiko shut the door, “Just make sure not to pick at those scabs! You’ll make yourself bleed again!”
Himiko dipped her head in embarrassed acknowledgment, and Gunhead turned back to Ochako, hands on his hips.
“Well, she’s a lovely girl!” he chirped. “And you two are so cute together, marching in here holding hands like that. You two much really adore each other.”
“Yep! She’s my best friend!” Ochako beamed back, elation blooming in her chest.
“Ah, yes, ‘best friend’,” Gunhead chuckled. “Like I haven’t heard that one before.”
Ochako tilted her head to the side in confusion, unsure of what he could’ve meant by that, before he suddenly clapped his hands together, getting into business mode.
“Now, go change, Uravity! We’ve got hero work to do!” he declared. “Your suit should be right where you left it, in the cubbies in the back.”
Ochako nodded, walking back over to where she had left the hero briefcase labeled with a bright green “5” on it, though she couldn’t help but mull over Gunhead’s words.
“Best friend. Like I haven’t heard that one before.” Ochako frowned as she pulled her costume’s sleeve over her arm. What is that supposed to mean?
She wracked her brain, trying to dig up anything that could even give her a modicum of a hint towards Gunhead’s intentions, but came up empty.
She settled her visor over her head, letting out a sigh. “ Whatever . It’s probably not that important, anyways.”
Himiko couldn’t help herself from chewing on her arm.
Ochako had been so close .
Himiko had pressed the flat of her fangs against Ochako’s neck, and she hadn’t even reacted .
She just held her hand, hugged her close, and continued on, as if Himiko’s oddities were just another part of life.
She’s so pretty and I love her so much and I want to taste her blood and—
Himiko blinked, realizing that she was tasting blood.
She had bitten down too hard on her own arm, and now warm blood was pooling in her mouth, staining her teeth red.
Himiko had always been a fast healer — probably thanks to her Quirk — but, she had noticed, whenever she injured herself by biting , the wound closed up twice as fast, leading her to have completely scabbed-over fingers by just the next day.
In fact, those scabs were already starting to shrink, thinning just that little bit more since that morning.
Himiko licked the blood running down her wrist, making sure the wound stopped bleeding before tugging her sleeve up and over it.
Ochako wouldn’t like that I injured myself again so soon after the first time, Himiko thought to herself, not even bothering to register the sharp pain throbbing at her wrist.
She tapped her foot impatiently against the floor, yearning to just go and visit Ochako already.
Oh, she was in it deep.
A day.
A single day.
That was all it took.
That was all it took to send Himiko’s world spiraling in on itself, that fierce, desperate longing she felt for her internet friend bleeding into real life and staining every moment of every instant in crimson red.
And not even her finding out about how I bit myself could keep me away, Himiko reminded herself, remembering Ochako’s sweet concern earlier that day about how she worried Himiko would be mad at her for prying.
Sweet, delicious concern, dripping off of her like the blood down Himiko’s wrist…
Himiko’s fangs tingled again, and she drove them back into her skin.
No. No biting Ochako — she is sweet, and precious, and does not need to be driven away by your despicable cravings. She is good , unlike you.
Himiko tried to keep herself from digging in too deeply again, but a thin line of blood still dripped down her skin as a single fang slid too sharply against her forearm.
Himiko tried scribbling down what her teacher was saying — with her left hand, instead of her right, as it was still lodged firmly between her teeth — but as she stared down at her notes, she knew she wouldn’t be able to decipher them later.
Whatever. That’s a problem for future Himiko.
Her eyes darted up towards the clock, accidentally sinking her teeth even further into her arm as anticipation clutched at her heart.
It was so close .
Just a few more minutes, just a few more agonizing seconds with these people who ignored her, ridiculed her, took her obedience for granted and spit on her when she fell even a single step out of line, and then she could escape .
Just for a few hours, just for a few minutes , she could hang around Ochako again while they waited for her train, soaking in her presence just as she longed to soak in her blood.
But she doesn’t need to know that last part.
Great heavens above, it was hard being in Ochako’s presence.
Himiko was certain she had bit herself more times in the last few hours than she had ever done in a single day before, all because of her overwhelming desire for Ochako .
Ochako Ochako Ochako, the name thrummed through her heart, through her veins, keeping her sane, keeping her alive , even as it tore through her insides, ravaging her mind and replacing every single thought — every single molecule of her being — with heinous desire .
Himiko bit down on her arm again, hard , and at this point was convinced she’d end up giving herself permanent damage before the day was done.
At least I don’t need to bite Ochako. Never, ever, ever bite Ochako. It isn’t worth it. She could die if you let yourself go too far. No, keep her at arm’s length. Keep her very far away, and you can have everything you could ever want.
The mantra was familiar, but it no longer felt true.
Because Ochako wasn’t at arm’s length, not anymore.
And it was driving Himiko insane .
Himiko twitched, remembering the feeling of Ochako’s arms wrapped around her, her face pressed into the brunette’s neck, the smell of her fruity shampoo drowned out by the pulsating sensation of blood hidden just beneath her skin.
Himiko had nearly bitten her, right then and there, in front of the entire train station.
Instead, in a desperate attempt to get the cravings to go away without actually doing anything about them, Himiko had pressed her fangs to Ochako’s skin, briefly, without leaving even a dent.
And now the cravings were ten times stronger.
Her breathing grew heavy, remembering the achingly close taste of blood, just outside her reach but swirling in the air all around her.
What would have happened, had I given in? Would Ochako hate me? Would Ochako be dead ? Or… maybe, just maybe…
The bell suddenly sounded, jerking Himiko away from her desperate fantasies before she could voice the one thing she knew would undeniably break her, standing up and packing her things away along with all her classmates.
“Toga,” the teacher spoke before she could leave the classroom, and she froze. “I need to speak with you.”
Himiko slowly let her gaze travel over to her teacher, sitting behind his desk with a bored expression as her classmates passed her by, not even giving her a second glance — just treating her as if she were another piece of furniture to avoid.
Himiko took a step towards him. Another, each one thrumming through her to her skull, rattling in her bones and leaving a deep, aching fear behind as her numb mind couldn’t even hope to guess at what he wanted from her.
…Her arm was wet.
But the blood hadn’t soaked through her sleeve just yet.
“Yes, sir?” Himiko questioned, mouth dry, having to pry her tongue off the roof of her mouth just to ask such a simple question.
No, it was wet. Just like her arm. Just like her blood. Just like the spit she had to swallow to stop herself from drooling over Ochako’s veins, over and over again.
“You’re missing last week’s assignment,” he grumbled, tapping away at his computer and not even glancing over at Himiko.
She relaxed.
Oh. That was it?
“I must’ve lost it somewhere. Sorry, I’ll get it back to you as soon as I can.” Himiko promised, and her teacher’s eyes flicked up to her.
He took in a long, aggravated sigh — nothing like Gunhead’s kindness, when he had noticed Himiko’s scabs. As it should be.
Her teacher gestured to Himiko’s arms, her face, her hands. “I saw you biting your arm in class. Don’t do that.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Do I need to set you up with a therapist?” he asked, scowling, some deep hatred in his eyes telling her how much he loathed having to do that little bit of extra work.
“No, sir. I’m fine, sir.”
“Good,” he nodded, not even blinking at her obvious lie, only waving her out of his classroom. “Just get back to me with that paper.”
Himiko bowed respectfully, and made her way out of the classroom, letting out a breath.
He had noticed her.
That wasn’t supposed to happen.
Gunhead wasn’t supposed to notice her, and now her teacher had, too.
…At least he wasn’t going too far off-script, intervening only because he had to, as the teacher in charge of all these young children.
Gunhead was so weird.
Himiko let her hair hang down in front of her face, blending into the background, slowly stalking out of the school without even a single person approaching her to ask how she was or where she was going.
Which was fine. Only Ochako could do those things. If it was anyone else it would be… weird.
Like Gunhead.
…Gosh, that pro hero had really set some screws loose in her brain, huh?
It wasn’t fair that, along with dealing with all the emotions Ochako made her feel, she also had to now deal with a weird , strange, mask-wearing man who shook her hand and noticed all her scars, both giving her the benefit of the doubt with his weird alibi and telling her how to take care of herself better.
Weird weird weird I don’t wanna think about it.
Himiko pulled out her phone, wondering if anyone had posted about Gunhead’s patrol route.
Good, Ochako’s with him, Himiko thought to herself, pleased.
If there was one good thing about all the popularity and hype surrounding most pro heroes, it was that Himiko could track their movements easily, thanks to just how many people would post about them on social media.
Only a few minutes ago. Better hurry, so I don’t miss them.
Himiko constantly glanced at her phone as she made her way through the city, occasionally adjusting her course when something new popped up under Gunhead’s name, until she was fairly certain where their path was taking them and finally shut off her phone, stuffing it back in her pocket.
A giddy smile spread itself across her face as she spotted pale pink sleeves with gray markings, and Ochako, spotting Himiko only a moment after her, beamed back, gorgeous brown eyes sparkling in delight.
“Himiko!” Ochako greeted her, and the tall man at her side perked up too.
“Hey, kid!” Gunhead waved, only to suddenly falter, catching onto to something Himiko hadn’t noticed yet.
Ochako ran up to her, excited, only to see what Gunhead must’ve already noticed, brows knitting together in worry.
“…Himiko?” she started softly. “You’re bleeding.”
Himiko blinked, glancing down at her sleeve, but no — the blood hadn’t leaked through yet. So she made a show of checking her scabbed over fingers instead, just to cover her tracks.
“What? I don’t see anything.”
“…Your mouth,” Ochako informed her quietly, and Himiko wiped at her lips, blinking in surprise as her fingers came away slick with blood.
…Oh, she noted numbly, a sinking sensation in her gut as she realized what was happening. I forgot to go to the bathroom and clean up before coming here. I still… I still probably have blood on my face from biting my arm.
So that was why her teacher had gestured towards her face along with her bitten arms and hands.
A thick, gauntleted hand placed itself on Himiko’s shoulder, and she stared up into a blank, unfeeling mask, four circles punched into the metal with three of them having a bit of a small extension to them, resembling the barrel of a gun.
“…Hey, kid,” he repeated, softer this time. “Are you okay?”
Ochako’s supposed to be the only one to ask me that, Himiko thought, dazed and unresponsive.
“Did you… bite yourself again?” Ochako asked nervously, and Himiko turned her head towards her friend, still staying silent.
Yes.
She couldn’t tell her that, though.
Not now. Not ever.
Gunhead slowly, carefully tried opening Himiko’s mouth with his thick fingers, making her jolt as she realized he had said something else while she was staring at Ochako.
Something about wanting to see the injury.
But… she couldn’t.
He would see her fangs .
And the fact that there wasn’t really any injury there to begin with.
It was on her arm.
Her arm, which was still throbbing, painfully, in the background of everything she said or did.
She didn’t know whether to fight back or help him, so instead Himiko stood there, frozen, as he pried open her mouth.
And saw the fangs.
He didn’t react — couldn’t, not with that mask hiding his face — and instead just stood there, stealing a glance at Ochako as she stared at Himiko with wide, horrified eyes.
Don’t.
Everything’s fine.
Please… don’t hate me.
Gunhead turned his mask down to face Himiko’s arms, and she barely registered what he was about to do before he rolled both her sleeves up, gently.
One unmarked, unharmed… and the other covered in her own blood, her own teethmarks, and just a small coating of her own saliva.
“…We’re getting you to the hospital,” Gunhead declared, and finally, finally , that snapped Himiko back into herself.
“N-no!” she yelped, loudly, drawing several eyes towards herself as she stumbled back in fear. “D-don’t— they’ll— don’t let them, don’t let them !!!”
Himiko pressed her hands to her face, nails digging into her skin, and Ochako approached her, gentle worry on her face.
“Himiko…” she said, gentle, worried, wrong this is ALL WRONG don’t let them DON’T LET THEM!!!!!!!!!
Ochako’s hand touched her shoulder, and, dimly, Himiko heard the shutter of a camera.
She slowly turned her head towards the pedestrian who had taken the photo, at the concerned, weirded out, mildly disgusted look on their face, and a growl started rising in Himiko’s throat, starting in her chest and blooming outwards until she was staring daggers at the photo-taker.
“Himiko,” Ochako said again, firmer, and when that didn’t work, forcibly turned Himiko’s face to look at her. “We are getting you to the hospital. I let it slip when it was just your hands — I thought we could take care of those by ourselves, since they only needed some band-aids and cleaning. But… Himiko . Those… those look bad .” Ochako gestured to the wounds on Himiko’s arm, worry plain on her face.
Ochako hated her.
Ochako hated her, and Himiko was never going to find someone else to care for her ever again, and everything was going wrong stop it STOP IT IT’S ALL WRONG.
Himiko bit down on her lip, hard, and more blood blossomed on her skin.
“…We’re getting you to a hospital.” Gunhead decided flatly, grabbing Himiko and not even flinching as she screeched, clawing at his arms with the one hand he let free — the one covered in blood, as he didn’t want to touch such disgusting marks .
It took a moment, but Himiko noticed Ochako was missing just before the hospital came into sight.
She’s run away she can’t bare to see me she’s gone forever and she’s not coming back and I’m broken I’m so broken she would’ve found out eventually I miss her I miss her so much I didn’t even get to taste her—
Gunhead placed Himiko next to the front desk, one hand set firmly on her shoulder.
To stop her from running away.
To stop her from fighting back.
To snap her neck like the monster inside her deserved to be .
“I’m checking in Himiko Toga for emergency care.”
“Alright, and do you know her parents? What’s their insurance?” the lady at the desk politely asked, a kind smile on her lips, and the brief calm brought on by the broken quiet of Ochako’s disappearance shattered.
“ YOU CAN’T LET THEM I WON’T LET THEM THEY CAN’T KNOW !!!” Himiko shrieked, clutching onto Gunhead’s arm desperately.
He was bleeding.
Funny how that didn’t even get Himiko to react, not even a tiny bit.
“I’m checking her in under my insurance,” he replied.
“Alright, and what seems to be the problem?” the receptionist asked.
No one cared.
Himiko was screaming , and no one cared.
She pressed her hands to her face, clutched at her hair, and let out a long, loud, high-pitched shriek into the stillness around her.
The other patients glanced her way, uneasy expressions on their faces, but still.
Gunhead didn’t react.
The receptionist continued typing at her computer desk.
“Okay, so this’ll be billed to the Gunhead Hero Agency … she has bite marks down her right arm, made her lip bleed, and has scabs across all her fingers from another injury. Please, sit down, a doctor will be with you in a moment,” the receptionist informed them, and Gunhead lead Himiko over to one of the waiting room seats as she continued shrieking.
“Himiko Toga?” someone called a moment later, and the look on his face as he realized that Himiko — still shrieking, still panicking Himiko — was his patient should’ve caused the world to cave in right then and there.
Gunhead picked her up, practically carrying her after the doctor.
Everything else was a blur.
Her arm was wrapped up, something was stabbed into her elbow, gauze was shoved into her mouth — not necessarily in that order — and when she blinked awake, back to reality, Ochako was sitting next to her.
She stared, not quite believing the sight before her eyes, and Ochako gently grabbed her hand, rubbing it soothingly.
“…I got that guy to delete the pic,” she informed her softly. “And everyone else, too. You’re safe. Your parents won’t find out.”
Himiko stared at her, disbelieving, until finally she just collapsed into Ochako’s side, holding tight to her neck. “Don’t ever leave me again. Stay right by my side, for all of eternity.”
Ochako hugged her back, tight and protective. “I won’t. I won’t leave, I promise.”
Himiko breathed hot against Ochako’s neck, and surprisingly, just like with Gunhead as he checked her in, she wasn’t tempted at all to try and bite her.
Ah, she thought blankly. So the only way to get me to stave off my cravings once and for all is going into a state of such shock and fear that I can’t process anything else.
…Well. If that’s what works.
Himiko breathed in Ochako’s scent, finally able to appreciate the smell of the shampoo she had used that morning instead of the arteries she could sense pumping blood just underneath Ochako’s skin.
But, as she calmed down, the scent of blood came back.
Not as strong as before, but still. There.
Someone else in the room cleared their throat, and Himiko reluctantly drew back.
“…Are you okay?” Gunhead asked, his large, imposing form a ridiculous contrast against the tiny seat he was crouched in, leaning over to look at Himiko worriedly. …She had no idea how she picked up on that through the mask he was still wearing.
“…Mostly,” Himiko admitted. “Still a bit… fragile. A little screwed up in the head, you know how it is.”
Himiko attempted a hollow laugh, and Ochako grabbed her hand, squeezing it comfortingly.
“Well,” Gunhead cleared his throat, pulling out a sheet of paper. “The… uh, the doctor said that… you had to receive stitches in a few of your… ehem, cuts , while the rest can just heal naturally on their own. The wounds in your lips will have to heal by themselves, and the scabs on your hands seem to be doing well, too. Though, Ochako told me how they looked yesterday , and I must say… you’re relying on your Quirk a bit… much , eh?” he tried joking, but as Himiko just stared blankly at him, he dipped his head, looking towards the floor.
“…That’s not what my Quirk does,” Himiko corrected softly, gazing at all the wounds littering her body. If only my Quirk was simply rapid healing.
“You… said it was part of it, though,” Ochako pointed out, and Himiko sighed.
“Maybe. Or maybe I’m just weird, and it has nothing to do with my Quirk.”
“Kid, if your hands were that messed up yesterday, and now they’re fine , I would really have to say its probably your Quirk.” Gunhead pointed out.
Himiko just sighed again, flopping back onto the hospital bed.
“…Wanna, uh… tell me what your Quirk is now?” Ochako asked, half-joking. “I mean, seems to be coming up a lot nowadays.”
Himiko frowned. “It always came up,” she protested, and Ochako gave a light chuckle.
“Yeah, but you never told me what it was . C’mon, can’t you just, like… tell me it’s name?” Ochako requested, shoving Himiko playfully. “You don’t have to explain what it does in detail or anything, if its vague.”
Himiko frowned up at the harsh fluorescent lights.
“I… I don’t actually know what it’s called,” she admitted. “My parents… never told me.”
Well, that got Gunhead’s attention.
“You have no idea what your Quirk is called? Not one?” he pressed, and Himiko bit her lip — not with her fangs, she made sure to keep those lifted up and off her skin, just with the flatter teeth inbetween.
Technically speaking, Himiko didn’t even know what her Quirk was . Only that it probably was the thing making her thirst for blood — the monster sleeping inside her DNA.
“…Do you have a guess ?” Ochako asked as Himiko stayed silent. “Like, just something based off what it does ?”
Himiko shifted uncomfortably.
Gunhead stared at her, Himiko unable to tell what he was truly thinking behind that mask of his. “…Drop it, kid,” he finally ordered Ochako, though something in his voice told Himiko that he himself wouldn’t . “If she doesn’t wanna talk about it, she doesn’t have to.”
“Alright…” Ochako sighed, leaning on the side of the hospital bed and playing with Himiko’s fingers — though she noticed Ochako stayed as far away from her scabs as possible, avoiding them like one might avoid a rabid dog.
Oh, Himiko realized, something clicking in the back of her mind. She feels guilty.
…She shouldn’t. I told her it wasn’t her fault. I was the one who stuck them in my mouth in the first place.
A shiver ran down Himiko’s spine, and then, quiet, She doesn’t feel guilty because she made you bite them. She feels guilty because she didn’t get you to the hospital.
Ochako continued avoiding Himiko’s scabs, pressing the soft pads that activated her Quirk to Himiko’s fingertips, one at a time, over and over again.
Himiko swallowed the sadness that came with making Ochako feel this guilty over her, and desperately searched for another topic of conversation, a lighter topic, to get Ochako’s mind off of it.
She glanced down at her arms, and a wry smile spread across her face.
“Well, at least I’ll be matching now.”
Ochako jerked her head up, staring at Himiko. “What? What d’you mean? Matching ?”
“I mean, at least one of these are likely to scar, right?” Himiko asked, gesturing to her bandaged right arm. “Then I’ll match this one.”
She poked the scar she had gotten from that box cutter, and Ochako’s eyes widened, seeming to just notice the thin line on her arm.
“…How’d you get that ?” she questioned, poking it as well.
“Cut myself with a box cutter,” Himiko shrugged.
“…On accident , right?” Gunhead asked Himiko. Himiko stayed silent. “On accident , right ?”
“Himiko, you need to tell me more things,” Ochako decided, glancing between the two of them. “First you didn’t tell me you had bitten your hands, then you didn’t tell me you bit your arm , and now I’m finding out you cut yourself with a box cutter as a kid. …Wait, was it as a kid?” Ochako questioned worriedly.
“…Middle school,” Himiko admitted after a moment. “Halfway through second year.”
“…Just a few months after I first met you,” Ochako realized. She bit her lip, before sighing and saying, “Alright, I get why you didn’t tell me then . Bit weird to tell someone you just met how you stabbed yourself in the arm.”
“Wait, if you two had already become friends by then,” Gunhead questioned, tilting his head. “Why didn’t you see the injury?”
Ochako fell silent, an embarrassed blush creeping up her cheeks until she just buried her face in the hospital mattress.
“We met online,” Himiko explained, patting Ochako’s hair. “We just saw each other irl literally yesterday.”
Gunhead fell silent, staring at the two with that unblinking, unfeeling mask over his eyes, and Himiko stared right back, unsure of what he was thinking in that moment but unwilling to back down, just in case it was something awful.
“…No wonder she was willing to get in trouble just to talk to you,” Gunhead decided at last, and Himiko relaxed. “Must’ve recognized you through… what, pictures or something?”
“Yeah. Though… uh, I try not to send that many. It’s honestly a miracle she had them memorized enough to recognize me,” Himiko replied, poking Ochako’s cheek.
“Bold of you to assume I don’t stare at them all the time,” Ochako huffed, staring at her with a playful glare, and Himiko felt her face heat up.
Calm down. You’re just friends. She just stared at them because they’re the only proof she had that you were real , not because she thought you were pretty.
Himiko’s face flushed even further as she remembered the countless hours she had spent doing the exact same thing, just with more drooling and “ Gosh I wanna become her.”
Gunhead glanced between the two of them — moving his head in exaggerated motions, so it was obvious to Himiko what he was doing — before just silently giving them both a thumbs up.
What is THAT supposed to mean?!?!?! Himiko wondered, blush all the way out to her ears by now.
“Gunhead, I know you’re probably trying to make sure the kid’s safe and all, but we really need this room back,” one of the nurses said, popping her head in through the door to talk to them. “Can you please hurry it up?”
“Of course, of course,” Gunhead nodded, standing up — though not all the way, as his spiky, mint-green hair brushed the ceiling even when crouching.
The hospital was pretty tiny.
“Himiko, you good to go?” he asked, and Himiko nodded, hopping off the bed.
Ochako grabbed Himiko’s hand, and they exited the hospital room together.
“Glad to see you’re feeling better, sweetie,” the nurse commented as Himiko passed by, giving her a sweet smile. “You were screaming and crying throughout the entire process.”
Himiko stared up at her, eyes widening in horror as she realized what she’d done, and Ochako had to physically tug her along to get to keep moving.
“Gah, that’s embarrassing.” Himiko muttered as they marched through the hospital halls.
“…Um. If it makes you feel any better, you were mostly done by the time I showed up?” Ochako offered, and Himiko just ducked her head further.
“Just kill me now .”
Himiko stayed with Ochako throughout the entire rest of her patrol, her shift at Gunhead’s agency, and even waited outside the changing room for her, even though Ochako was pretty sure she wasn’t allowed to do almost any of that.
Gunhead must’ve developed a real soft spot for her.
Or Ochako? Since Himiko was her friend, it kinda made sense for him to allow her to hang around if Ochako was his favorite.
Gah, stop thinking about this! Ochako smacked her cheeks, shaking her head to clear it of all her muddling thoughts.
Himiko was waiting for her to finish changing, and it would be rude to make her stay there any longer than she had to.
Ochako tugged her shirt down over her stomach, and carefully made her way out of the back changing room.
“— So cute together,” Gunhead was saying as Ochako reached the front office. “You really should consider asking her out one of these days.”
“You’re insufferable ,” Himiko ground out, shifting uncomfortably on her feet, and Gunhead laughed.
“Ask who out?” Ochako questioned, glancing between the pair of them. “Himiko’s gonna ask someone out?”
“Ochako!” Himiko yelped, only to flush as she realized that sounded like she was answering Ochako’s question. “U-um, no one. I’m not interested in dating.”
“ Suuuure you’re not,” Gunhead drawled, leaning an elbow against his desk, and Himiko flushed further, glaring at the floor.
“ Jerk ,” she hissed out between clenched teeth.
Ochako just blinked at them, unsure of how to take this.
Himiko wanted to ask someone out?
Ochako wasn’t sure why that made her feel so terrible, like a rock was sitting in her stomach, and she couldn’t even use Zero Gravity to get it out.
Himiko’s allowed to like people other than you. Don’t be a jealous friend, Ochako scolded herself. In fact, you’ve been wanting her to expand her social circle. You should be happy for her! She’s reaching out to other people!
The bitter taste in her mouth didn’t fade.
“…Ssssso, uh,” Ochako swallowed, still unsure of the simmering feeling in her gut, but pushing it aside, at least for now. “Ready to… head out?”
“You girls have fun!” Gunhead chirped, waving them off animatedly — almost teasingly , like a school girl shoving two of her friends in a closet so they could finally talk about the tension simmering between them.
Why did my mind have to go to that comparison? Ochako wondered, even more uncomfortable with her feelings than before.
“Yeah, yeah, whatever ,” Himiko hissed, grabbing Ochako’s arm and dragging her out the door, bitter hurt dripping from her lips like venom.
Ochako glanced at her worriedly. Was she really that hurt from Gunhead’s teasing?
“Ochako and Himiko, sitting in a tree …” she heard Gunhead start singing to himself as the door swung shut behind them.
She stared at the solid door behind her.
“… What did he just say?” she finally asked, and fear flashed in Himiko’s cat-slit eyes.
“ Nothing it doesn’t matter ,” she said quickly, hurriedly, tugging Ochako further away from the agency.
“Y’know, whenever you say that, it’s about something that does matter, quite a bit,” Ochako pointed out as she let Himiko pull her along.
Himiko froze.
“Uh,” Himiko blinked, biting her lower lip as fear and trepidation danced in her eyes. Is that really a good idea? Ochako wondered. She was bleeding from there not all that long ago. “But this time, it really doesn’t matter.”
Himiko tried to make it sound convincing, like a statement, but it came out as more of a question instead.
Ochako stared at her.
“…Fine,” she decided. “Then tell me something that does matter.”
Himiko blinked again.
“…What? What am I supposed to say to that ? What could I possibly come up with right now that is supposed to matter ?” she asked incredulously.
“…You could start with this,” Ochako replied, brushing a hand across Himiko’s left arm, right over the spot where she had pointed out her box cutter scar, though it was covered by her sleeve now. Just the same as with the bandages on her right arm. “How did you cut yourself? Please,” she added as Himiko looked up at her nervously. “I just wanna know. I want to know… how long you’ve been hurting yourself like this.”
Something… hidden flashed in Himiko’s eyes. Something guarded, something that had to do with fear, something that had to do with just how desperately Ochako caught Himiko looking at her sometimes.
She looked down at the sidewalk, then took a deep breath.
“I almost killed a guy in middle school,” she admitted all at once, and it took Ochako a moment to decipher the words hidden in her rushed statement.
“… What ?!!!” Ochako squawked, and Himiko winced.
“I cut myself with the box cutter then. To stop myself from doing it.” Himiko explained, softly, and Ochako stared at her.
“…Why?” Ochako asked, unable to stop herself. “What would make you wanna — kill someone?”
“You were the reason I didn’t do it,” Himiko replied instead of answering. “I thought of you, and how you’d react to hearing I did something like that… you made me come to my senses long enough to try something to shock myself out of it. Even if all I had on me was a box cutter at the time.”
Ochako bit her lip.
“You… who was it?” she whispered, almost dreading the answer.
“His name was — is — Saito,” Himiko replied. “He had just gotten into a fight, and his face was all… bloody…” her voice trailed off, that odd, disconcerting expression Ochako had noticed on her from time-to-time appearing on her face.
“…So you almost stabbed him because he had gotten into a fight ?” Ochako asked, trying to understand. “Was it like some type of… vigilante justice, or something?”
“…Please don’t make me explain why I wanted to,” Himiko requested softly.
“…Alright,” Ochako replied after a moment, breathing out softly. “I won’t pry. That’s just — wow. You almost killed someone,” she paused, before that other think Himiko said finally sunk in. “And, wait — I was the reason you didn’t do it? But… but we had only been talking to each other for a couple of months at that point,” she pointed out. “Were we even onto private messaging then?”
“Private messaging, yes,” Himiko replied. “Texting, no. But we talked every day — and, well, without any other friends to talk to… I kinda latched onto you pretty hard. Still… still do. Am. Whatever. So… so you were on my mind pretty often. Often enough, that… well. What would hero in training Ochako Uraraka think if her best friend stabbed a guy?”
“I wasn’t a hero in training yet ,” Ochako protested, pink dusting her cheeks.
“Yeah, but you talked about wanting to be one often enough,” Himiko shrugged her off. “And, I mean, even if you didn’t , it wouldn’t exactly look great to kill anybody anyways — and still expect you to be my friend .”
Ochako took in a deep breath, and squeezed Himiko’s hands.
“I’m… I’m glad you didn’t. I don’t know… I don’t know how I would’ve reacted had you actually stabbed him, but… well. This is the good ending, isn’t it?” Ochako tried for a smile, and Himiko stared up at her, something soft shining in her eyes.
“…Yeah. The good ending,” she echoed, squeezing Ochako’s hands back.
Ochako sighed, slumping onto her parent’s couch.
“So, how’d it go with Himiko today ?” Chamaru asked, and Ochako forced out a laugh.
“Shouldn’t you be asking me about how my internship went, first?” she questioned, and her dad just ruffled her hair.
“Hey, I have my priorities,” he smiled. “So, how was she? The cuts on her hands doing well?”
“Yeah, those’re healing pretty well,” Ochako nodded. “Her Quirk — or at least part of it — made it so they were already completely scabbed over by the time I arrived, and by the time I left her they had even shrunk some.”
Chamaru beamed at this news, relieved, and Ochako shifted, feeling guilty for having to admit this next part.
“Her arm , though…”
“Her arm?” Sayaka questioned, jerking her head around to stare at Ochako. “What happened to her arm ?”
“I think… well, first of all, Himiko confirmed that, yes, she did bite her fingers, and that was why they were bleeding,” Ochako explained, and both her parents had uneasy expressions on their faces, wondering where Ochako was going with this. “Apparently I startled her a bit, though, so she bit down harder than she meant to. But… well, I don’t think that same excuse applies to what happened to her arm.”
Sayaka and Chamaru stayed silent, staring at Ochako, and she took one more deep breath before finally stating, “She had bitten it. All along her right arm, there were — there were so many bite marks. And some of them… some of them were really deep. Gunhead had to take her to the hospital,” Ochako wasn’t about to say how Himiko reacted to Gunhead taking her to the hospital — she’d spare her at least a little bit of her dignity. “And… and the doctor said she nearly gave herself permanent damage by doing that.”
Chamaru let out a breath, staring at the carpet, and Sayaka’s face twisted in sympathy.
“Poor dear.”
“Does… does she have anyone else to talk to about this?” Chamaru asked. “You’ve mentioned she doesn’t have the best home life, and it doesn’t seem like she has many other friends her age, besides you… Maybe a teacher? Therapist? Some other helpful adult?” he questioned hopefully, and Ochako felt another pang in her heart as she had to shake her head, no.
No, Himiko didn’t have anyone else to talk to.
She had mentioned, time and time again, how Ochako was the only one she talked to. The only one she trusted .
Honestly, it was a miracle she hadn’t booked it as far away from Gunhead as she could as soon as she spotted him.
“The… the only other person I’ve seen her talk to is Gunhead, and I’m pretty sure that’s just because he’s my mentor, and I’m working with him right now.” Ochako explained.
So, what would happen when Ochako wasn’t participating in her internship with Gunhead anymore? Would Himiko run away, avoid him?
He was obviously worried about her, just as much as Ochako was — it must’ve been quite the shock, seeing Himiko so bloodied and beat up after he had had to pull Ochako away from her just yesterday, when, by all means, she looked completely uninjured.
When did she get those injuries? Ochako wondered worriedly. Was she hiding her pain and suffering even then , too? Does she have any more injuries I don’t know about? And, if not… what caused her to gain so many now , after I just met her?
Am I the cause of all of this? She couldn’t help but ask herself, but no — she couldn’t think that, because if that was the truth… how could she ever hope to take care of Himiko then ?
Sayaka bit her lip.
“Do… do you think you could get her to come over?” she asked softly, barely a whisper — a desperate hope, wanting to do something , anything to help heal Himiko’s pain.
“…I’ve asked her about it before. Yesterday, and again today, as well,” Ochako admitted. “Both times she’s said no. She… well, the first time she said it was because she wasn’t ready yet. This time… because she didn’t want you guys to see her scars.”
Chamaru let out a breath.
“Someone really needs to get that girl some help. An adult . Just — anyone that could make her feel less… alone .”
“…Would Himiko really… appreciate you telling us all about her injuries, when she doesn’t want us to see them?” Sayaka asked carefully, worriedly.
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure she’d hate it if she found out I told you,” Ochako admitted. “But I can’t not tell you guys. If I bottled it all up, I’m pretty sure I’d, like, explode or something.”
“It’s a good thing you’re telling us this,” Chamaru replied, placing one hand on Ochako’s head. “It means we can try to help, in any way we can. Even if it’s just giving her an ear to talk to, or a place to stay for the night…”
“ Poor dear …” Sayaka whispered again, fiercer, her hands clenching the knees of her pants. “She must feel so horrible, if she’s doing that to herself…”
“I… I asked her if… if maybe she was feeling suicidal or something,” Ochako admitted. “She said she didn’t, but I’m still… well, I’m still worried.”
“As you should be,” Chamaru nodded. “She wouldn’t be doing that if she felt happy — content with her life, and all the things happening in it.”
“…Yeah,” Ochako agreed. “She… she has a lot of things to be unhappy about.”
Finally, Chamaru let out a breath.
“Do you… do you think you could call her? Have us talk to her just through the phone — a video chat, or even just our voices,” he requested.
“…I’ll ask her,” Ochako replied, quiet.
Uravity
Hey
I know you dont wanna see my parents yet but
Do you think you could just talk to them?
A phone call
Video chat
Either works
The typing bubbles appeared almost instantly, only to fade a moment later.
They picked up again, disappeared again, came back, over and over, and Ochako could just stare at them, unable to help, unable to know what Himiko was thinking or feeling in that moment.
“…She’s thinking about it,” Ochako reported. “She hasn’t said anything, but—” She tilted the screen so her parents could see the flickering bubble. “…She’s definitely got a lot of thoughts.”
“Poor dear,” Sayaka said quietly, the third time in the last few minutes.
Finally, Himiko responded.
Monster in your cupboard
uhh
i think id want you with me
to talk to them
Uravity
Yeah, I get it
Want me to hold your hand? :3
For ✨emotional support✨
The typing bubble popped up for a few seconds, only to disappear entirely a heartbeat later.
“…Ooookay, she replied, but now she’s gone again,” Ochako reported, raising an eyebrow at her phone.
“Maybe she had to go do her homework or something?” Chamaru guessed, glancing at Ochako’s phone over her shoulder.
Suddenly, he let out a snort of laughter, doubling over in suppressed giggles and grabbing the phone from Ochako, handing it over to his wife.
“You have got to see this.”
Sayaka silently raised an eyebrow at Ochako and Himiko’s texts, gazing down at her with a flat, unreadable look.
“…What?” Ochako questioned. “What, is it the name I have saved for her or something? She picked that out herself — said she was gonna hide in our cupboards and steal all our candy or something.”
“Yes, the nickname is cute,” Sayaka replied simply, handing Ochako back her phone but not explaining her or her husband’s reactions.
Ochako frowned, but glanced back down at her phone, deciding not to question them any further.
Himiko had sent back a simple thumbs up.
Himiko felt her breath coming out quickly, in hushed, panicked gulps, pacing back and forth.
She was going to talk to Ochako’s parents .
Just like in the movies. Talking, over a simple dinner, trying to get to know each other better. The boyfriend says something stupid, something that sets the parents off, but it turns out all right in the end.
They’re protective over the daughter — give the boyfriend a shovel talk. All, “if you hurt our daughter I’ll bury you in the ground.”
And then, in the end, they’re accepting. He does something — fights a bully, fights a god, maybe, to protect her, and they welcome him into the family with open arms.
So, Himiko just had to find a god to fight.
…Maybe she was taking a little too much inspiration from the movies.
Wait, since when was I Ochako’s boyfriend?
Himiko flushed bright red, and instinctively stuck her hand in her mouth, chewing its end.
“ No ,” Ochako said sternly, swatting at Himiko’s hand. “No hurting yourself.”
Right, Ochako was here.
She had finished up her internship at Gunhead’s for the day, and they were now about to video chat with Ochako’s parents.
See, not the movies. You’re not even dating her yet.
Yet.
Himiko’s face flushed even brighter.
“…Look, I know you’re scared,” Ochako sighed. Understatement of the year. “But I promise you, they’re really nice. They just — they wanna know how you’re doing. I… well, I might’ve mentioned how much you’ve been hurting yourself, and… well. They just want to make sure you’re alright.”
Himiko stared at her.
“How much you’ve been hurting yourself.”
She took a deep, shuddering breath.
“…How much,” she asked, flatly. “How much have you told them.”
Ochako licked her lips. “…Almost everything,” she admitted. “Not— not details , but… a lot. I told them how you nearly bit your fingers off. How your arm was covered in blood yesterday. But… not the hospital. I didn’t tell them just how much you… freaked out.”
Himiko let that breath out.
“…Okay. Okay, I can handle this,” she muttered to herself.
She just had to convince them Ochako was exaggerating.
That Himiko was fine , she didn’t need any help, thanks for asking .
Hide her fangs.
“I know you can do this,” Ochako said firmly, standing up from the park bench they had decided to call Ochako’s parents at and gripping Himiko’s hands tightly. “You’re amazing . They’re going to love you, and you’re going to love them , and… and maybe, after you get to know them a bit… you’ll be okay with visiting our apartment?” Ochako added hopefully.
“…Maybe,” Himiko agreed, not quite willing to commit to that plan just yet.
Ochako tugged her down onto the park bench, and they took a few more moments to breath together.
“…So, you said you wanted to do it on your phone, since it’ll have a better camera?” Ochako questioned, and Himiko nodded.
She didn’t know why she had said that.
Maybe it was because she saw Ochako’s little flip phone — so small, so pink — and immediately felt a stab of guilt, offering up her own equipment, her own stuff, her own time, just as she always did when it came to Ochako.
Her own money.
It’s not fair that someone as breathtaking as her should deal with struggles like the ones she has to deal with — it should be me, and my parents, that have to budget things, pay attention to all the price tags in the stores, and save up just enough to barely be able to get their daughter a flip phone — something that’s been out of style for years . Just because it’s cheaper. Just because…
Himiko shook her head, trying to banish those thoughts before they consumed her.
She couldn’t focus on that right now, not when she was about to meet the people who had to struggle with that reality on a daily basis.
It should be the monster that has to deal with that. The monster, and the parents that brought her into this world.
“Well, I warned them already that you were gonna do it — told them your number, made sure they knew who it was that was gonna be calling them,” Ochako continued, not noticing Himiko’s brief bought of guilt. “So, now all we need to do… is call them. When you’re ready,” she added hurriedly.
“…I’m ready,” Himiko breathed, brining out her own phone — a touchscreen.
Don’t think about it. You’ll cry if you think about it.
Himiko punched in the number Ochako had given her with shaking fingers, letting Ochako watch her the entire time, just in case she got it wrong.
She glanced at Ochako one more time, looking for confirmation, and Ochako smiled at her.
Himiko hit call.
Himiko’s breath was shallow as she turned the phone on its side, staring at the screen as it started projecting an image of her and Ochako onto its surface, waiting for the Urarakas to pick up.
Himiko noticed a stray strand of hair sticking out, and carefully tucked it back behind her ear.
I have to be perfect. They won’t love me if I’m not perfect.
Ochako gave her a sympathetic look, cupping her hands around Himiko’s shaking one to take the phone from her, and Himiko shot her a thankful glance in return, trying to fix her appearance one last time before they picked up.
Hide your fangs.
“Don’t let anyone see your fangs. They’re disgusting; people don’t wanna see those.”
They don’t want to see them.
Ochako let out a huff, glaring at the phone as it continued ringing. “I thought they said they were free right now…”
Himiko smiled at that — a small one, without any of her teeth — but just then the reflections of Ochako and Himiko on the phone were sequestered to just a corner as Mrs. Uraraka — Sayaka, if Himiko remembered right — picked up.
Himiko’s breath caught in her throat, and she carefully schooled her expression into something more neutral, more appropriate for talking with adults.
Talking with anyone.
Anyone except Ochako.
“Honey!” Mrs. Uraraka exclaimed breathlessly, smiling at Ochako. “Sorry it took me so long to answer — had to finish up with a customer first. Chamaru! She’s calling!” Mrs. Uraraka added, calling over her shoulder for her husband.
“It’s alright, mom!” Ochako chirped, instantly relaxing with a smile on her face. Don’t feel jealous. “I was just worried for a bit you wouldn’t be able to answer.”
“Aw, honey, we’d never miss getting to meet your friend,” Mrs. Uraraka said sweetly. Don’t feel jealous. They’re just her parents. “Speaking of which: Himiko! It’s so nice to finally meet you.”
Himiko stared at Mrs. Uraraka.
Her lungs weren’t working.
This isn’t supposed to happen.
Why, why did everyone Ochako bring into her life, have to be so nice ?
That’s not how the world is supposed to work.
First Gunhead, and now her mom.
Himiko didn’t even want to meet any of the people Ochako called friends, not if they’d treat her like this .
“…Nice to meet you too, Mrs. Uraraka,” Himiko finally managed to respond, forcing it out past the lump in her throat.
There’s gotta be some kind of catch.
Just keep watching. Just keep listening.
“Oh, please, call me Sayaka,” she replied, just as brightly as before.
There has to be some kind of catch.
Ochako noticed the stiffness in Himiko’s shoulders, the slight — but not at all noticeable, not to anyone except Ochako — tightness in her expression, and moved one hand to grip Himiko’s, giving her a reassuring smile.
Himiko was drowning.
Pressure, tight against her throat, closed in around her, making her unable to respond.
This isn’t how the world’s supposed to work .
Why, why, why ?
Why was everyone so nice ?
Couldn’t they see her fangs?
Couldn’t they sense the violence , the monster hiding under her skin?
Or had Himiko gotten too good at hiding it?
Ochako rubbed her thumb over Himiko’s knuckles, and spoke for her.
“She’s been so excited to meet you guys. Isn’t that right, Himiko?” Ochako turned her head to look at Himiko, and she nodded silently.
Excited.
Not the word Himiko would’ve chosen, but she could work with it.
“I… see,” Mrs. Uraraka — Sayaka, she told you to call her Sayaka — said slowly, watching Himiko with sad, understanding eyes. Too understanding. Stop it. Stop it stop it stop it. “…Well, we’ve been excited, too. Ochako talks about you all the time .”
That got Himiko to crack.
Her eyes widened, and a pink blush crept up her cheeks, forcing her to seek refuge in Ochako’s shoulder as her friend laughed.
“ Whaaaat , can I not talk about you? You’re awesome ; you should know that,” Ochako teased, resting her head atop Himiko’s.
“…You’re a jerk ,” Himiko decided, muffled, into Ochako’s shoulder.
Ochako just laughed at her again.
“Whatchu guys talkin’ about?” another voice — belonging to a thickset man with brown eyes, a bit of scruff, and dirty blonde hair — questioned light-heartedly, sliding into frame.
Himiko stared at him, self-consciously twisting a curl of her own blonde hair around her finger.
Ochako’s mom was almost an exact replica of Ochako herself — same brown hair, same kind eyes, same little cheek blushes, permanently stamped into the side of her face — just older, so it was surprising seeing someone so completely different-looking for her father.
So, maybe the sister comment didn’t come out of no where, Himiko thought, bile rising in her throat as she realized that, just maybe, she could potentially pass as being Ochako’s biological sister .
Her hair was lighter than Chamaru’s, not quite so dark — but when did that ever stop someone from being related?
If she just squinted her eyes so no one could see their obvious yellow glare, kept her fangs hidden, so no one could mark them as unusual… Himiko could fit in. She could belong .
The thought sickened her.
I don’t want to be the sister. I can’t be the girlfriend, either… so what does that even make me?
The monster. The thing she always was, lurking, hidden, just beneath the surface.
“Oh, nothing, really, we just started talking,” Sayaka responded pleasantly, smiling at her husband. Mom never looked at dad that way. “I just mentioned how often our little Ochako talks about Himiko, and the poor dear got a bit embarrassed.”
“Aw, is that so?” Chamaru turned his gaze on Himiko, the corners of his eyes crinkling with his smile, and Himiko couldn’t breathe.
The differences between this strange man and her own father were striking , despite how unnaturally similar they looked, as well.
Father’s hair is lighter. Eyes a bit more amber. Clean-shaven, less muscular… he would never wear such a ratty shirt like that, he’s almost always in a suit.
But, most of all, Chamaru smiled.
He smiled at his wife, he smiled at his kid, he smiled at Himiko, all like he meant it.
Father only ever smiled in front of company, and Himiko had gotten pretty experienced at seeing through how fake it all was. So she knew this one was real .
A shiver ran through her body, and Ochako pulled her close, glancing at her worriedly.
“Cold?” she murmured softly, and Himiko shook her head.
“No.”
In fact, she was uncomfortably warm.
“So, what’ve you been up to, Himiko?” Chamaru asked. “Keeping up with all your schoolwork? What about your injuries? They healing well?”
Himiko just stared at him, before shakily nodding.
“Y-yeah. I’m… it’s fine,” she held up both hands to show off the scabs on her hands — already half the width they were yesterday. “M-my hands’ll probably finish healing by tomorrow,” she then pulled up the sleeve of her shirt, showing off the bandages wrapped around her right arm. “The doctor said I should keep this covered for about eight weeks or more, but I’m pretty sure it’ll all finish healing in a week or two. Probably less.”
Himiko poked the spot where she had seen her stitches, back when she was replacing her bandages. “The stitches’ll take the longest to heal.”
“…You probably shouldn’t poke your injuries like that,” Sayaka pointed out with a frown. “No matter how fast you heal, that can’t be good for you.”
“If the faster healing is because of your Quirk,” Chamaru started, tilting his head at Himiko. “Wouldn’t the doctor know that? It should be in your medical records, right?”
Himiko just shrugged.
“Maybe he didn’t notice; my Quirk isn’t exactly about faster healing, after all.”
“He should’ve still seen something ,” Chamaru frowned. “Otherwise, he’s just a crap doc.”
“Chamaru!” Sayaka reprimanded with a small laugh, lightly tapping her fist against Chamaru’s shoulder disapprovingly. “You shouldn’t be talking like that about our medical professionals; I’m sure he’s a very good doctor.”
“A good doctor would notice his patients medical records saying she’s got a regeneration Quirk,” he protested darkly, raising his hands defensively to shield his face — just in case she decided to boop his nose this time. “That should be the first thing someone notices about their patient’s history.”
Sayaka just rolled her eyes, electing to ignore her husband’s continued pedantry.
“So, Himiko,” she started again, smiling at her. “How is school? We got distracted with all that talk about your injuries and Quirk.”
Himiko tilted her head to the side, thinking.
“…Normal,” she eventually decided. “I’m missing an assignment from last week, even though I’m pretty sure I turned it in. I’ll probably have to do a bit of makeup work.”
Sayaka’s eyebrows creased.
“…You’re missing an assignment you already turned in ?” she questioned. “What — that shouldn’t happen. Did your teacher misplace it, or something?”
“This just happens from time to time,” Himiko replied, glancing down and picking at her scabs — until she remembered Gunhead’s words about that only making it worse, and moved on to messing with her fingernails instead. “My teacher doesn’t really like his job. Or me. It’s fine, though. I’m used to it.”
“Okay, I may have said that doctor was trying his best, but your teacher obviously isn’t . It’s his whole job to grade papers — shouldn’t he at least try to keep track of them?” Sayaka demanded, squinting her eyes at Himiko.
“…It’s fine. Ito never mentions it,” Himiko replied after a moment, shifting on the park bench.
“Ito? Who’s that?” Ochako and Chamaru asked at the same time, and Himiko had to fight to keep the smile off her face.
“Roommate,” she explained simply.
“ Ohhhh ,” Ochako nodded. “Okay, I remember now.”
“She shares the same teacher as you?” Sayaka questioned, just to make sure, and Himiko nodded. “… That ,” she decided. “Is some favoritism , if I’ve ever heard it. That , or the opposite — you did say he didn’t like you very much.”
Himiko fell silent.
“…I guess,” she finally responded, noncommittally.
Sayaka sighed, but didn’t push it.
They ended up using the rest of the call to just talk about mundane stuff — what Himiko’s favorite fruit was (pomegranates), her favorite color (red. Like blood. …And pomegranates), what she usually ate for breakfast (fish, or some other kind of meat. Usually raw, so she could taste the blood), her spice tolerance (low. She nearly passed out from the pain the first time she had tried wasabi), her favorite animal (cats. Ochako constantly compared her to them, often calling her her “cute little kitty”).
“What’s your favorite thing? Something that makes you smile, no matter how bad a day it is,” Sayaka asked, smiling at Himiko.
“Ochako,” she replied without thinking, too used to the dull, uninteresting lull the conversation had taken and turning bright red the moment she realized what she had just said.
“ Awwww ,” three voices cooed all at once, Ochako looking at Himiko as if she had just hung the stars in the sky, while her parents just smiled adoringly.
“…Shut up,” she grumbled, ears hot. “I take it back. You’re my least favorite thing right now.”
Ochako just laughed.
When the call finally ended, Himiko leaned back, staring up at the sky.
“…So? What’d you think?” Ochako asked quietly, and Himiko shrugged.
“They were… something. Weird. Like Gunhead.”
Ochako laughed.
“Yeah, he can be weirdly adorable sometimes. Like, you’d think it’d be impossible , with that huge mask taking up most of his features, but he’s just so friendly , it’s hard not to like him.”
“…I’m your favorite, though,” Himiko asked softly, letting her face fall onto Ochako’s shoulder and gently nudging her with a foot.
“The most favoritest ,” Ochako agreed, before grabbing Himiko’s face and planting several kisses across her forehead and cheeks.
Himiko squeaked, trying to shove Ochako away, and the two ended up wrestling with each other on the bench, toppling onto the dirt beneath them with Himiko on top.
She panted, staring down at Ochako, and Ochako grinned up at her.
…She’s under your mercy, some small, unavoidable part of Himiko’s mind whispered to her. You could do anything you wanted. You could bite her, and she couldn’t do anything about it. You could drink her blood , just like you’ve always wanted. Don’t you? Don’t you want it? Crave it? Come on. Do it .
It was tempting. It was so, so tempting.
Himiko even felt herself giving in slightly, leaning in, eyes trained on Ochako’s neck…
Until something in Ochako’s pocket chimed, and she let out an annoyed huff.
“Ugh, gimme a sec.”
Ochako put her hands to Himiko’s chest, giving only the lightest suggestion of you should probably move , and Himiko let her, silent. Horrified.
Horrified at herself , for what she had nearly just done.
You were supposed to be smarter than that. You were supposed to have more control . And yet, when it came down to it…
You couldn’t help yourself.
Himiko’s breath was coming out soft, shallow, while Ochako frowned down at her flip phone.
“…Gunhead?” she questioned. “Uh — sorry, Himiko. Seems like we’ll need to make a quick stop at his office.”
Himiko barely even registered it.
She just let Ochako hold her hand, guide her up and off the ground, and start guiding her towards Gunhead’s agency.
But the feeling of Ochako’s skin against her hand was just too much to bare right now, and she pulled away as if burned.
And she had been — not by Ochako, but by herself .
“You’re a monster. Monsters shouldn’t have friends .”
Ochako glanced at her.
“…Are you hurting?” she asked, soft, quiet.
“…Yes,” Himiko answered truthfully, running a finger down the line of her scabs.
But Ochako didn’t need to know in exactly what way.
…Ochako put her hand around Himiko’s waist instead, and Himiko stiffened.
Don’t do it. Don’t let her. Don’t let her get close to the monster. You don’t deserve it .
But Himiko couldn’t think of a way to get her to remove that hand from her waist, and, she had to admit, even if was just a teeny part of herself that acknowledged that reality, that comforting weight made her feel just a little bit better.
When they made it to Gunhead’s, he just stared at Himiko as if she was the last thing he wanted to see right now.
He doesn’t even have a face. You’re just imagining the disgust seeping from every fiber of his body, Himiko scolded herself, but that didn’t stop the sting she felt when he turned to Ochako.
“…Can I talk with you in private?”
Ochako blinked, glancing over at Himiko. “Uh— sure? What’s up?”
He led her to the back, one gentle, over-large hand on her shoulder, leaning down to whisper something in her ear.
Leaving Himiko in silence.
She stared down at her hands.
You’re a monster. A monster hiding behind a human face, a human name.
You don’t deserve Ochako. You don’t deserve her love, her hope, her home.
You don’t deserve her parents, so kind, so willing to listen to you talk about everything and nothing.
Staring at you as if you were everything they ever hoped for their daughter.
Himiko shuddered, starting from her chest and spiraling outwards, from the top of her head to the tips of her toenails.
…I’ve deceived them just as much as I’ve deceived Ochako. Because she tells them everything.
She tells them about my scars.
She tells them about my hopes.
She tells them everything I’ve ever said to her, and because I wanted her to only see the best of me, the parts worthy of love… they think I am .
But it’s all lies.
I’m not.
I’m not worthy of love, no matter how much I try.
Himiko didn’t notice the tears dripping down her face until they splattered against her hands, salty and warm.
She could just stare, uncomprehending.
“…So make sure to bring her in with you tomorrow, ‘kay? Bright and early,” Gunhead was whispering to Ochako, and Ochako nodded, firm, determination and fear warring in her eyes.
And then she noticed Himiko crying.
“Oh my gosh! Are you okay?!” Ochako cried, rushing up to her. She nearly grabbed onto Himiko’s hands, but thought better of it, moving them up to cup her face instead, wiping away the tears. “Is the pain really that bad ?”
“I-it’s fine,” Himiko tried, but her voice was wobbly, raw, wet. Not convincing in the slightest .
If Ochako had been her teacher, that would’ve been enough.
“No, it’s not ,” Ochako said firmly. “If you’re hurting, it’s not fine. …Do we need to bring you to the hospital again?”
“…I’m a monster,” Himiko whispered, the admission soft, vulnerable.
“What?” Ochako blinked. “Himiko — no , you’re not a monster. What made you think that in the first place? Your parents ?”
“…It’s true ,” Himiko whispered, not backing down, even as her heart roared at her to shut up , she doesn’t need to know , you’re going to lose her . “I’m a monster, and they say it’s because of my Quirk, but it runs deeper than that. I’m the monster. I would’ve always turned out like this, no matter what.”
She wanted to shut down. Shut up .
But her mouth had other plans.
“Himiko,” Ochako interrupted, before she could admit to nearly biting her. “You are not a monster. You’re my friend . You’re Himiko Toga , the weird little cat-girl I met on an internet forum talking about freaking Trolls music , and have grown fonder and fonder of ever since. You’re not a monster. You’re just weird — but we’re all weird, so you shouldn’t fear it so much.”
I nearly bit you. I nearly killed you.
“…I think I might need to make another call,” Gunhead muttered, and Himiko looked over at him.
“…What?” she asked.
“What’s your father’s name?” he asked instead of answering, already moving over to his desk.
“…Please don’t tell him,” she whispered.
“I’m not going to,” he replied, then, “Your mother’s?”
“…Why do you want to know?”
“It’s fine if you don’t tell me. We can do this without them,” he replied casually, typing something out on his computer.
“ What are we doing ?” Himiko asked, desperate.
Gunhead didn’t reply.
“…Okay, so I think I’ll see you tomorrow then, girls. Thanks for stopping by, but I’ve got quite a few more things I have to do today before I’m ready to get off work,” he told them, already grabbing the phone, hand poised to punch in a few numbers.
“ WHAT ARE YOU DOING ?!?!?!” Himiko asked again, louder. Nearly shrieking.
“…Himiko, it’s time to go,” Ochako said quietly, tugging on the only uninjured part of her — her left arm.
“ What is he doing ?” Himiko hissed, whirling on Uraraka. “He told you. He took you into his back room and told you. Tell me. Tell me what he’s planning .”
“…It’s time to go,” was all that Ochako said, staring at her sadly.
That night, Hosu city was attacked by three Nomu and a villain.
“The Hero Killer: Stain has just been arrested,” Himiko watched the news anchor in silence — Ito had already gone to sleep by then, so Himiko had to keep the volume as low as she could, staring at the brightness of her screen with wide eyes. “After attacking three UA first years as well as pro hero Native, he was apprehended and taken into custody. We are still awaiting an official statement on the events that lead up to his capture, but here’s what we’ve managed to identify so far:”
…Himiko wouldn’t admit just how hard she flinched when she found out the villain’s Quirk used blood.
She wouldn’t admit just how many hours she stayed awake afterwards, searching the internet for more information on the Hero Killer.
Wouldn’t admit how much his message resonated with her, when she finally found that cursed video.
Wouldn’t admit how long she spent staring at her own veins afterwards, wondering what Stain would’ve thought of her own Quirk, and if he would’ve been able to teach her how to use it better.
Himiko clenched her fist, bringing it up to her forehead.
Great. Your parents always said you had a villain’s Quirk, but now you have proof .
She took in a shaky breath, and laid down in her bed, staring up at the ceiling.
…Sleep was a long time coming for Himiko that night.
The next morning, Himiko spent as much time at the train station as she could, pacing back and forth, craning her neck as she tried to search for Ochako.
Because, more than anything else, no matter what Ochako said, no matter what she did, no matter how many times she betrayed her or how many times she pushed her to do the things she didn’t want to, Himiko was desperate .
Desperate for Ochako.
Desperate for love.
Desperate for blood — though she would never take Ochako’s.
Are you sure about that? Some small part of her whispered. You nearly tore her throat out just yesterday . Are you sure that you’d never hurt her — when you just did ?
But I didn’t , Himiko protested to herself. I wouldn’t — I can’t . She’d hate me if I did. And I can hate her — I can be laying there, sick and festering from every wound she’s ever inflicted on me, but I can’t have her hate me. I couldn’t bear it.
Ochako never showed — at least not while Himiko was there.
Because she had school.
Cursed school .
Himiko clenched her jaw, raised her chin, and shot off one text to Ochako about being worried for her and the UA students that had been attacked last night, before heading into her classroom.
Ochako responded awhile later, in the middle of a math lesson, and Himiko itched until she could finally check it inbetween classes.
Uravity
Just needed a bit to convince my parents to let me continue my internship 👍
Gunheads isnt anywhere NEAR hosu, so they let me be
Just arrived by train :)
Himiko couldn’t wait until classes finished up for the day.
As soon as she finished with her last class, slapping that paper she had to completely redo because her teacher had lost it (she checked — it wasn’t anywhere in her dorm room) onto his desk, she sped out the door, for once not caring about appearances as she stalked down the hall, eyes trained firmly on the way ahead. Just wanting to get out of there .
People whispered.
People stared.
Himiko’s heart thundered in her chest, so loud it drowned the rest of the world out.
Agency agency agency just get to his agency , Himiko told herself, marching down the street.
She didn’t even notice that she had broken out into a sprint until she finally spotted Ochako, tackling her in a hug so desperate she nearly knocked her over.
Ochako made a small noise of surprise, instinctively wrapping her hands around Himiko’s waist, until she realized who it was and let out a gasp.
“Himiko!” she greeted brightly. “Hey, we were just about to go find you!”
“Mmm, not if I find you first ,” Himiko murmured, burying her face even further into Ochako’s shoulder.
She just laughed.
“Hey, kid,” Gunhead greeted her, placing a hand on her head and ruffling her hair. “How you holdin’ up?”
Himiko held tighter to Ochako’s neck.
“…Fine,” she mumbled, keeping her face hidden.
“…Well, we actually have something we need to do with you,” Gunhead said eventually, such sadness evident in his voice that Himiko knew he had seen through her obvious lie. “You good with coming?”
“…Where are we going?” Himiko asked, withdrawing her head from Ochako’s neck but keeping her hands firmly around the other girl’s shoulders.
“Someplace really fun ,” he replied, and Himiko could almost see the wink he sent her behind his mask.
“…Whatever,” Himiko grumbled, letting Ochako gently grab her by the hand.
She ran her thumb over the thin red line tracing Himiko’s fingers, and, even as they watched, they could see it slowly, slowly fading into the rest of her skin tone.
She’d probably have a permanent scar over her hands from then on, but it was fine.
It was always fine.
“…This seems to be healing pretty well,” Ochako commented, dropping both their hands back to their sides and intertwining her fingers with Himiko’s. “It doesn’t hurt, right? Yesterday was just… a fluke.”
Himiko silently darted her tongue out to wet her lips.
“Kid… I don’t think the pain was in her fingers ,” Gunhead said softly, glancing back at them as he led the way forwards to whatever unknown destination they were headed to.
Ochako glanced at Himiko. “…Oh…”
When they stopped in front of a large, brickwork building, Himiko froze as soon as she read the sign.
Dr. Kyosei Enomoto’s Quirk Consultation & Evaluation Center
Her mouth went dry, and she took a fearful step backwards.
“ What ,” Himiko whispered. “Why are we… here ?”
“We need to learn more about your Quirk,” Gunhead replied, staring at the building as well and not looking back at her.
Ochako squeezed her hand. “It’s for a good reason, okay? Just trust us.”
“But — but I already went through all that Quirk assessment stuff,” Himiko replied, trying to force her breathing to stay level. “When I was little. I told you about it, didn’t I?”
“…You said you didn’t like it very much,” Ochako remembered, staring down at the ground guiltily.
“Kid,” Gunhead finally turned around, placing both his hands on her shoulders. “I did some research into your Quirk yesterday, since you said you didn’t know what it was called. I looked up your info online, and… legally? You’re Quirkless, kid.”
Himiko stared up at him.
“…No I’m not,” she replied eventually. “I’m — I have fangs . I have slit-pupiled eyes. I can purr , I heal faster than most people, and that’s — that’s not even scratching the surface of my Quirk.”
“I didn’t say you don’t have one ,” Gunhead clarified. “I said you’re Quirkless legally . So, we’re taking you to a research center, so you can get properly diagnosed and receive an actual name for what your Quirk is and does .”
Himiko stared at him.
“…But I already went through all this,” she whispered again. “I— my parents made me go to so many of these little counseling sessions. They told me— …they told me how to repress it. How to stop it. How to be normal .”
Gunhead let out a long, shaky breath at that.
“…Kid,” he replied. “That is not what Quirk counseling is supposed to be like. They shouldn’t tell you how to repress it — they should tell you how to use it. How to live with it, be responsible with it, how not to hurt people with it, but also how to not hurt yourself with it. Not being able to use your Quirk… no matter what it is, not using your Quirk is the perfect recipe for screwing yourself over in the long run.”
Himiko looked at the floor.
“But… but what if my Quirk is dangerous ?” she asked softly. “What if — what if it’s a villain’s Quirk?”
“Not everybody with violent Quirks are dangerous. Not everybody with ‘villain Quirks’ are evil . At our core, we’re all just… human. It’s what we make of ourselves, and our histories, that determine who we are as people. So,” he crouched down, becoming eye-level with Himiko. “Will you come with me? Walk in there with me, and help yourself . For me. For Uravity .”
Himiko stared at Ochako.
“…Okay,” she eventually relented, and Ochako beamed at her.
Gunhead let out a breath, and, together, they walked through those office doors.
The receptionist — a man with dark, shaggy hair, white lab coat, and dark circles hidden behind thick, hexagonal glasses — looked up from his work, and smiled at them.
“Himiko Toga, right?” he questioned, standing up. Himiko couldn’t breathe. “I’m Doctor Kyosei Enomoto, but you can call me Dr. Enomoto. Are we all ready to begin?”
He clapped his hands together, and Himiko violently flinched back.
Dr. Enomoto frowned down at her.
“…Ah,” he said slowly. “That’s… hm. That’s a lot of bottled emotions right there. I’ve never seen anyone as… tangled up as you. Shall we step into my office?”
Himiko stayed rigid, staring at him warily, every single fiber of her being standing on edge, ready to bolt if he made even the slightest mistake, just one wrong move.
Ochako squeezed her hand.
“Himiko,” she said softly. “Please. This is for your own good. He wants to help you, I promise.”
“Yes!” Dr. Enomoto agreed, nodding his head. “It’s my job to help young people such as yourself! I mean, sure, I’ve never had as… special a case as yourself — while people can develop Quirks at much older ages, in very rare instances… those people all got their Quirk assessments as soon as it showed up . I’ve never had anybody who did develop their Quirk at a young age, but never got it officially diagnosed.”
“…I did get it diagnosed,” Himiko whispered. “I went to all these counseling sessions. I don’t know why it says I’m Quirkless on my forms. I just… I don’t know.”
“Your parents were awful , kid,” Gunhead growled out. “They must’ve known what your Quirk was and registered you as Quirkless anyways. I’m not sure why — either because they didn’t want anything to do with your Quirk, or just because they were simply too lazy to update it. They—” Gunhead cut himself off, clenching his fists with his mask facing the floor, taking a few deep breaths to keep his rage under check.
“…Yes,” Dr. Enomoto said slowly, glancing warily over at Gunhead. “I was… made aware of this possibility before you arrived. But, nevertheless, we still need to get you registered. Why don’t you tell me all you know about your Quirk so far, and we can do a few extra tests, just to feel out the limits of your power?”
Enomoto gestured to his office again, and, after one more gentle squeeze from Ochako, Himiko followed after him, clutching tight to her friend’s hand.
The inside of his office is… strange.
Obviously meant for little kids, who’ve just discovered their Quirks.
Not for me. Not for the monster.
But— no, he said that other kids — other teenagers — sometimes manifested their Quirks later in life.
Not her , not exactly, but… similar enough.
Ochako’s friend got his Quirk just before his entrance exam, Himiko remembered. Deku… no, Izuku . Izuku Midoriya. …Man, that was lucky. How on earth did he know he was going to manifest it just before he entered the hero course?
The chairs in Enomoto’s office are small.
Meant for little four-year-olds just discovering their Quirks and wondering how they functioned, Himiko had to tuck her knees in up to her chin as Enomoto chuckled embarrassedly.
“Sorry about that. Like I said, it’s very rare for someone to manifest their Quirk at as late an age as you, so most of the patients I receive are very young.”
“It’s fine,” Himiko replied, simply wrapping her arms around her legs and staring up at him with wide eyes.
Ochako chuckled, sitting down next to her.
She nearly reached the same height as Himiko, despite being on the floor.
Gunhead sat at a pair of chairs in the corner, obviously meant for the parents of the children being evaluated.
Why neither Himiko nor Ochako took the other one, Himiko was unsure.
“So, Miss Toga,” Enomoto started, pulling out a clipboard with a smile. “Why don’t you tell me everything you know about your Quirk so far?”
Himiko took a deep breath.
“It… it makes me heal a bit faster,” she replied, before holding out her hands as an example. “These were bleeding heavily just a few days ago, but now they’re almost completely healed.”
“Mhm, mhm,” Enomoto nodded. “Anything else?”
“…My injuries tend to heal quickly on their own,” Himiko added softly. “But, if it’s something I’ve bitten, it heals twice as fast.”
“Ah, interesting, interesting— wait, something you’ve bitten ? You’ve bitten yourself?” he questioned, blinking down at her.
Himiko stayed silent.
“…She also has her eyes and fangs,” Ochako piped up for her. “I’ve heard her purr, and growl as well. She’s like a cat .”
Enomoto stared at Himiko for a moment, obviously still unsettled from learning she bit herself — enough to realize that made her heal even faster — before just scribbling down what Ochako said.
“…Yes. Okay,” he cleared his throat. “These all just sound like side effects so far, small pieces of a larger Quirk. Would you mind telling me what that is? What’s your main power — the thing that this faster healing and cat-like qualities are helping with?”
Himiko stayed silent, staring at Ochako.
She stared back, unable to explain what she didn’t know.
“…Can Ochako leave for this part?” she requested quietly.
Ochako blinked. “What? Why ? Why do you want me to leave?”
Himiko nervously played with the tips of her fingers. “…I don’t want you to know,” she admitted. “I don’t want you to— …to look at me any differently.”
“I won’t ,” Ochako promised, gripping her hands. “I won’t, I promise. No matter what your Quirk is — I don’t care if it’s ‘villainous’, or evil, or whatever. It’s still you , and I care about you. No matter if you think yourself undeserving of that care.”
Well, at least she’s taking notice of my request to not use the word “love” around me anymore, Himiko thought dizzily, just staring silently at Ochako.
“…Kid, if she’s uncomfortable with you knowing, then you should leave,” Gunhead said softly, leaning towards Ochako. “I’ll let Rebound know you can’t stick with me right now, and you can go patrol with her instead. Unless — Toga, do you want me to leave as well?”
Himiko glanced at Gunhead, then at Enomoto.
“…No,” she admitted. “I don’t want to be alone right now.” With a man I don’t trust.
Ochako sighed, giving her one last squeeze before standing up. “Alright. Fine, if you really don’t want me to. I’ll… I’ll go,” she moved to leave, only to pause at the door, glancing back at Himiko. “But… but you’ll come find me after this, right? So we can hang out some more?”
Himiko nodded, and Ochako smiled, small, worried.
“Good. Then… bye, I guess. For now.”
The door shut behind her, and Himiko took in a deep breath, feeling smaller than ever.
The smiling poster of All Might on the wall stared down at her.
The lineup of small toys — from plastic to plush, all in some sort of disrepair, from kids biting them or scratching them or marring them with ice, fire, acid , from just-developing Quirks — mocked her, asking her, “Why are you here? Haven’t you done this before?”
Himiko’s fingers twitched as she noticed the small jar of glitter slime sitting on the counter behind the doctor.
Noticing this, Enomoto casually handed her the jar.
“Calm down, Toga. This is a safe environment, I promise you. No one will judge your, or your Quirk.”
Himiko just opened the jar, pressing her fingers in the sludge for a few silent moments.
“…My Quirk has to do with blood,” she answered after awhile, feeling her throat closing in on her as soon as those words left her mouth.
“Alright, blood,” he replied without flinching, marking it down on his clipboard. What? Why doesn’t he care ? Doesn’t that make me a monster ? “And what does it do with the blood?”
Himiko stared at him.
“I— you don’t understand. I’m— I crave blood. I’m desperate for it. I’m,” her voice cracked. “I’m like Stain . I’m like the Hero Killer .”
Gunhead placed a hand on her head. “You heard about that, huh, kid?”
“Y-yes. My class was talking about it all day,” Himiko stammered, staring at Gunhead with wide eyes.
Why can’t I see his face ? She cried. I don’t know what he’s thinking. I don’t know how much he hates me.
How everyone hates me.
“Many different people have Quirks,” Dr. Enomoto explained. “I see so many kids in here, with so much variety. And some of them have to do with blood; in fact, one of the pro heroes — one of the teachers at UA, in fact — has a blood Quirk. Vlad King, the Blood Hero. Perhaps you’ve heard of him?”
Himiko was silent.
“He teaches Class 1-B, so Uraraka doesn’t have him for her homeroom,” Gunhead added. “But I’m sure she’s at least seen him around a little bit.”
“…He doesn’t drink it , though,” Himiko said softly. “Stain does .”
“Chizome Akaguro paralyzes the people he ingests the blood of, depending on blood type,” Enomoto nodded, flipping though his papers. “Does yours do something similar?”
Himiko fell silent.
“…I don’t know .”
“What?” Gunhead sat up straight in his chair, and Dr. Enomoto glanced over at her.
“Alright, then we can figure it out together,” he smiled, and Himiko had to remind herself he dealt almost exclusively with kids who, just like her, had no idea what their Quirks actually did . Ones who’s Quirks just manifested. So not like me at all, then. “How do you know it has do with blood? What are the signifiers?”
Himiko let out a breath, relaxing her legs and stabbing her fingers back into the jar of bright pink glitter slime.
“…I can smell it,” she admitted. “Sense it. I can tell when someone’s heart’s beating faster, slower, and, like, if they’re blushing and stuff. If the blood’s accumulated in their face,” I also get overwhelmed if I smell too much. “I… get pretty bad cravings if I smell it — if it’s open to the air, or if I’m right next to someone’s neck or something, where the blood is pumping hardest.” She added, because he was a doctor.
“I see…” Enomoto finished writing on his clipboard, before smiling down at Himiko. “Alright, I believe that’s enough information to begin testing. Unless — is there anything else you’d like to add?”
“I actually have a question,” Gunhead interrupted, leaning towards Himiko. “How did you discover your Quirk? What happened, and how did your parents react — did they treat you any differently after they found out, or have you always been treated this way?”
“…Oh, the differences were palpable ,” Himiko replied, chuckling dryly, bitterly. Gunhead brought out his phone — for what reason, Himiko had no idea. “When I was little, before my Quirk manifested… back when I was ‘normal’,” she spat out the word like it had burned her. “They treated me like I was any other little girl. I got dresses, and tea parties, and bows and ribbons. And then… then I found that stupid sparrow .”
She took a few deep breaths, staring at the floor for a couple moments before continuing.
“…It was hurt. It was bleeding . And… and I was just a kid. I didn’t know what I was doing. I thought… I thought I was helping it,” she clutched the hem of her shirt. “…I bit it. I drank it’s blood. …My parents were horrified .”
Dr. Enomoto tsked.
“Parents shouldn’t act that way towards their children’s Quirks. Even if they were surprised — I’m assuming your Quirk was some sort of mutation — they should still be supportive. Get you registered . Gah, I still can’t believe they didn’t register you!” Enomoto flung his arms out in exasperation. “You should always register your child’s Quirk, no matter what!” he huffed, before quickly fixing his face. “Though, I must say, I do find all sorts of Quirks rather fascinating, so I am glad to be able to study yours. My own Quirk is called Sense — it lets me detect the pressure points in a person’s body, where the aspects of their Quirk show up the strongest. It also lets me see how often you use said Quirk — and you, my dear, have obviously not used yours in years , perhaps ever . I can see it all bunched up around your fangs, spreading out through your whole system.”
Enomoto traced some invisible line through Himiko’s body, making her eyes widen ever further as she realized the extent of what her Quirk had done to her — no wonder he called her “tangled up.”
“So,” he chirped, as if he hadn’t just shattered Himiko’s entire world. “Shall we begin the testing now?”
Himiko breathed heavily, gripping her hands tightly, letting the jar of slime sit in her lap.
“…How would we test it?” she asked, soft, weak. “It requires blood , so…”
“So, we have two willing test subjects right here!” he chirped, before realizing what he said and hastily adding, “Oh, I mean — I don’t mean to presume , Gunhead, but your cooperation would make this a tad easier.”
“Eh, if it helps the kid,” he just shrugged, and Himiko’s eyes darted from Enomoto to Gunhead and back again as she realized what he was implying.
“…Wait,” she started. “Wait, wait wait wait. What — you’re giving me your blood? That’s — why? Why would you do that? What if—” her voice hitched, but she pressed on. “What if that makes the cravings worse ? What if I attack someone because of this — I already almost killed a guy in middle school, just because the cravings were so bad.”
Gunhead stared at her for this admission, but Enomoto just shrugged.
“The longer you suppress your Quirk the worse it gets. If anything, I would assume this helps alleviate the cravings, not make them worse. Now—” he smiled down at her, as if this wasn’t a very bad idea . “You said you bit a sparrow before, yes? And nothing happened?”
“Well, I wouldn’t say nothing , but yeah, my Quirk didn’t activate,” Himiko shrugged, unable to do anything else to stop it at this point.
“And you said you bit yourself,” he prompted, and Himiko nodded. “Is there any other blood you’ve drunken? Any other situation where your Quirk could’ve activated but didn’t?”
“…Just the sparrow’s and my own,” Himiko admitted. “I’ve— I sometimes eat stuff with blood in it, like really rare steaks and stuff… it didn’t activate then , either.”
“So, obviously your Quirk doesn’t have to do with animal blood, nor your own,” Enomoto nodded. “Then the next step is quite logical. Gunhead, your arm, please.”
Himiko was surprised when Dr. Enomoto turned around and pulled out a syringe from one of his cabinets.
Gunhead rolled down the sleeve of one of his long, fingerless gloves, and Himiko watched with drool dripping from her lips as the syringe was plunged into the crook of his elbow, slowly filling with blood.
A band-aid was placed on his injury, and Gunhead rolled his sleeve back up. And the syringe was handed to Himiko.
She stared at it, eyes wide, hands trembling.
She shouldn’t be doing this .
“…Are— are you sure?” she asked quietly, and Enomoto nodded.
“Yes. Now, go on, drink it,” he waved at the syringe in her hands. “The longer you wait, the angrier your Quirk gets.”
That was true. The monster inside her was wailing at her to drink it , to consume , even as her mind told her it was wrong. To stop it , your parents forbid you from doing this for a reason .
Himiko stuck the edge of the syringe in her mouth.
She pressed on the stopper, and that sweet, extraordinary liquid touched her tongue.
It tasted like iron, like salt, but also like something more — something sweeter.
Himiko couldn’t quite put her finger on it.
It was… solid.
Like a firm foundation — a brick wall, symbolizing safety, sturdiness, and steadfast resolution. But it could also be used for something darker — like the suffocating bricks the office they were sitting in was built out of, like schools, like prisons .
But in food form.
The aftertaste was strange, reminding Himiko of unripe fruit, but she still found herself craving more.
She was so focused on the taste of the blood in her mouth that she didn’t even notice her arms thickening, skin growing darker, and the extra foot of height she had suddenly gained.
Enomoto and Gunhead stayed silent.
“…I, uh, think you’re going to need new clothes, dude— k-kid,” Gunhead hastily corrected himself, and Himiko glanced over.
“What do you—” she started, but her voice was deeper, lower, more… masculine . More Gunhead.
Himiko glanced down at herself, seeing the ripped uniform hanging off of muscular arms, shredded tights clinging to ripped calves…
Himiko jerked her head back up as she realized her skirt was just barely concealing the lower area of her new body.
… Gunhead’s body.
Himiko clutched her thick legs to her chiseled abs, making sure to move the jar of glitter slime out of her lap, just in case she accidentally crushed it with her new muscles.
“… What do I do now ,” she hissed, flinching back as the voice that came out of her mouth wasn’t her own, but Gunhead’s.
“Well, first off all, I’d like to get you clothed ,” Gunhead told her, waving to her — his? — body. “I’d rather not flash all my personal bits off to the world.”
As she continued staring at him, something crept over her form, slimy and wet, and Gunhead visibly relaxed.
“That’s better.”
“What’s better?” Himiko glanced down at her suddenly much heavier arm, and saw the silver, revolver-shaped bracers that were around Gunhead’s arms. She was suddenly wearing Gunhead’s outfit, underneath the tattered remains of her own.
“Well, I think with that display, we can finally say we have a name for your Quirk,” Enomoto nodded, jotting one last thing down on his clipboard. “ Transform .”
Transform.
Himiko-Gunhead glanced between Gunhead-Gunhead and Dr. Enomoto.
“ Transform ,” she whispered, testing the name out on her tongue. She shuddered as she still heard Gunhead’s voice come out of her mouth.
“That okay with you, kid?” Gunhead asked. “Like the name? This is the one time you can change it, so speak now or forever—” he suddenly let out a violent squawk.
Gunhead surged up from his seat as more slimy wetness dripped down from Himiko’s form, running in front of her and holding his hands out protectively in front of her as the slightest hint of red could be seen around the edges of his mask.
“ Towel towel towel ,” he hissed to Enomoto. “ Please tell me you have a towel.”
“Ah — yes, of course,” Enomoto nodded, avoiding looking at Himiko as he grabbed something else from his cupboard of endless things and gave it to Gunhead, who tossed it at Himiko without looking — in fact, he was actively shielding his eyes.
Himiko held the towel, staring at it in confusion, until she finally noticed the large globs of fluid — the same color as her skin — that were dripping down her arms were also leaving them bare, back to their original shape and thickness.
“Oh.”
Himiko’s face burned as she realized she was rather rapidly becoming butt-naked in the middle of this Quirk assessment facility, and quickly slung the towel around her shoulders, making sure it covered every inch of her that could potentially be considered inappropriate.
“…You decent, kid?” Gunhead asked, voice strained, arms still held out protectively in front of her.
“Yes.” Himiko replied, and Gunhead relaxed, turning back around.
“Well. That just about gave me the fright of my life.”
Himiko laughed, and Gunhead just let out a long, deep breath while Enomoto scribbled something down on his abandoned clipboard.
“Quirk makes patient lose her clothing,” he observed. “Can make duplicates of the person she’s transformed into’s clothing, but transformation does not last forever and does not allow her to keep their clothing afterwards.”
“…So, uh,” Gunhead cleared his throat. “How… how are we getting you new clothes? Uh — you have something extra in your dormitory? Should… should I go grab that for you?”
Himiko blinked at him.
A hero.
A pro hero, in her dorm room.
A pro hero, seen by everyone in her class, everyone in her school, as he grabs her new clothes .
Ito’s gonna see him, Himiko realized.
She wasn’t sure if that was a bad thing.
No, that’s a very bad thing, she scolded herself. No one can see him — not the people in the halls, not the people in your class, not the person in your dorm. No one can know you got this evaluation — that you’re not normal .
Gunhead stared down at her.
“…I could go clothes shopping, if you just tell me your sizes,” he pointed out. “Can’t promise it’ll be, like, a good outfit — I’m pretty crap at men’s fashion, so no telling how girl’s fashion’ll go over — but at least you won’t be wearing nothing.”
Himiko imagined big, buff Gunhead, in the girl’s aisle, buying clothes for her.
She snorted.
“ Alright , if it’s so ridiculous, I’ll get Rebound to do it for me, okay?” he huffed in embarrassment, and Himiko couldn’t help the rest of her giggling from spilling out.
“No, no,” she gasped, smile wide, fangs showing. “You should totally do it, it’ll be great for you hero cred—”
But he was already pulling out his phone.
Himiko doubled over, dissolving in laughter, and by the time another hero arrived — a lanky girl, with a bright red costume and fierce green eyes — she was only barely getting a hold of herself.
“You wanted me to go clothes shopping?” the hero — Rebound, probably — questioned, holding up a plastic bag with two fingers. “…This the kid it’s for?”
“Himiko! What happened to your clothes ?!” Ochako gasped, rushing up to her and trying to adjust the towel so it covered up even more of herself. “Wha— is this why you wanted me to leave? Because you knew your Quirk would leave you naked like this?”
Himiko snickered, still trying to get her giggles under control, and collapsed onto Ochako’s shoulder. “Not entirely naked,” she pointed out, breathless from laughing. “My uniform’s in shreds under this.”
Ochako glanced down, noting the ripped tights pooled around her ankles and bulging, torn-apart shoes on her feet.
“…What happened ?” she questioned, incredulous.
“Just get clothed , idiot, and the rest of us can get out of here,” Rebound said roughly, throwing the bag of clothes at Himiko and beaning her in the back of the head. “I’m headed back to headquarters. I’ve had enough of teenagers to last me a lifetime.”
“You were barely around me for an hour,” Ochako pointed out, and Rebound pierced her with a flat look.
“I’ve had enough ,” she repeated, making sure to enunciate each of her words distinctly. “Of teenagers , to last a lifetime .”
“You’re dismissed,” Gunhead said, waving Rebound off. “Go cool off or something, you’re always so hot-headed.”
“Thanks, coach,” Rebound said dryly, giving him a half-hearted salute, and Gunhead let out a breathy sigh.
“ Young people ,” he grumbled as soon as Rebound was out the door. “Always so brash. Can’t wait for when she makes it big enough to open her own agency; having her as a sidekick for this long has been torture enough.”
“Um,” Ochako spoke up. “Shouldn’t we leave the room? Y’know, so Himiko can change?”
Gunhead nodded stiffly, and she could sense the blood rushing up to his cheeks again.
Gosh, he’s so easy to fluster.
He marched out of the back room and towards the reception area where Enomoto was already waiting, and Ochako hesitated for just a second longer.
“…Do you want me to stay? I could help you change,” she offered.
Himiko felt her own cheeks start to flush. Maybe I’m easy to fluster, too.
“Nah, it’s fine,” she said, but pressed her face to Ochako’s cheek anyways, a smile pressing at the corners of her mouth. Gosh, she smells so sweet.
“Thank you?” Ochako squeaked, confused and embarrassed, and Himiko realized she had said that last part out loud.
“You’re welcome,” Himiko hummed happily. “You should know how great you are.”
Ochako brushed her hands over Himiko’s bare shoulders, bringing them up to cup her face, and looked into her eyes for a single, confused moment.
Himiko couldn’t stop smiling.
“…Gosh, did they make you drunk or something?” she muttered. “What even is your Quirk?”
“Transform,” she whispered, giddy. “I finally have a name for it. Transform .”
Ochako’s expression cleared up for a moment.
“ Transform ,” she echoed. “…Makes sense, with what happened to your clothes. …Who did you transform into?”
“Gunhead,” Himiko replied, humming. “He’s massive . I nearly crushed the chair.”
Ochako smiled. Then it turned teasing.
“Aw, what, didn’t you want to turn into me ?” she questioned. “I thought I was supposed to be your favorite thing .”
“You are,” Himiko replied automatically. “And I wanna turn into you so bad ,” she rested her head against Ochako’s shoulder, breath ghosting against her neck, hot. “But I promised myself I wouldn’t hurt you.”
Ochako froze, staring at Himiko.
“…What?” she whispered, tiny, confused… horrified .
Himiko fell silent, a bit of her giddy lightheadedness fading as she realized what she had just said.
She clutched Ochako’s shoulder, breathing in the scent of her blood.
But not craving it.
Gunhead’s blood had satiated her… at least for now.
Ochako cupped her cheek.
“Himiko… can you — can you tell me how your Quirk works? Why do you think you’d hurt me?” Ochako asked softly, brushing some hair back from Himiko’s face.
Her breath caught in her throat.
…Should she?
Should Himiko tell Ochako how her Quirk works — how much of a danger she is?
She pressed her fangs to Ochako’s neck.
“Let’s just say… I have fangs for a reason,” she whispered.
Ochako just stared at her.
“…So does Kirishima, and his fangs are only, like, mildly related to his Quirk — Hardening. Since his body becomes all spiky, I guess his teeth just decided to stay that way as well?” Ochako speculated. “And I have no idea what Tetsutetsu’s Quirk has to do with his fangs.”
“…My fangs are a lot more related,” Himiko admitted.
“To Transform,” Ochako echoed, tilting her head. “…What is that supposed to mean? Does it have to do with how your Quirk activates ?”
Himiko stayed silent, just letting her figure it out by herself.
…Oh, and she should probably start changing.
“Fangs and Transform… gotta harness my inner Deku to solve this one— Eep!!!” Ochako flushed as Himiko turned around, shrugging off her towel. “I thought you said you didn’t want me to help you change!!!!!”
“Eh, changed my mind,” Himiko shrugged, grabbing the plastic bag of clothing Rebound had thrown at her. “But not completely — you can stay in the room, but just to keep talking. I… I like listening to you.”
“Alright,” Ochako replied, and Himiko could sense Ochako’s heartbeat thundering in her chest, the blood congregating in her face.
It was taking Ochako a moment to try and calm her racing heart, so Himiko dug through the bag, examining the clothes that hero sidekick had gotten her.
She rubbed her fingers against the orange hoodie, staring at the cat ears sewn onto the hood.
“…Um,” she said. “What? Why does — Rebound doesn’t seem the type to grab something like this .”
“O-oh, I helped pick out some of your clothes,” Ochako replied, reaching out one hand towards Himiko’s back — only to hesitate an inch away from the bare skin, the blood shooting up to her cheeks again. “U-uh, I chose that one since, you’re… my little kitty.”
Himiko huffed out a laugh.
“Yeah. Yeah, that makes a bit more sense.”
Himiko tugged the bra on, as well as her new underwear, and Ochako turned around to continue talking without getting embarrassed.
“Okay, so, lemme think… you said you transformed into Gunhead, right?” Ochako questioned. “I don’t know how you did that with your fangs — I didn’t see any bite marks on him or anything.”
“I mean,” Himiko tugged the cat hoodie on. “I don’t have to use my fangs to activate my Quirk — they’re just useful for if I needed them.”
Ochako hummed.
“So, you could use your fangs to activate your Quirk, but don’t have to…” the sound of Ochako thrumming her fingers against the counter filled the room. “I was thinking maybe your bite activated it, but if that’s not true… hm. Do you have to eat something?”
Himiko stayed silent.
“That’s it, right?” Ochako perked up, glancing back at Himiko as she finished tugging her pants over her legs. “You eat something — what is it? Their skin? A… fingernail or something?” Ochako suddenly paused, realization dawning over her.
That Stain arrest last night must certainly be helping, Himiko thought wryly.
Ochako’s voice was low, quiet, as she asked, “…Do you have to drink their blood ?”
“…Yeah,” Himiko answered, equally as quiet.
She sat on the floor, staring at the socks and shoes she had been gifted, running a thumb over their fabric.
Ochako sat down next to her.
“…Himiko,” she started, grabbing her hand. “Is this… is this why you haven’t wanted to tell me about your Quirk? Because it requires… blood ?”
“Like a villain’s Quirk,” she replied, quiet. “…Like Stain’s .”
Ochako stared at her for a moment, before huffing.
“Well, that came at an absolutely terrible time for your self-esteem. Seriously, the day before your Quirk consultation, a villain with a Quirk kinda similar to yours gets arrested ?”
Himiko glanced over at Ochako.
She didn’t look scared.
She didn’t look disgusted.
She just looked… frustrated.
Frustrated, on Himiko’s behalf, that a villain like Stain would ever dare make her feel like her Quirk was monstrous.
But… wasn’t it ?
“…Why don’t you hate me?” Himiko asked softly. “I’m… didn’t some of the people from your school get attacked last night? First years, like you? Aren’t they… well, do you know them?”
“Yeah, it was Deku, and Iida and Todoroki,” she replied, threading her fingers through Himiko’s. “They got beat up pretty badly. But, Himiko, that isn’t your fault. Just because your Quirks carries some similarities, doesn’t mean you had anything to do with Stain, or his crimes, or his ideology. You just… you’re my friend. And, as your friend… I gotta say, your Quirk is pretty cool,” Ochako grinned at her. “I mean, drinking blood to turn into people? You could, like, take all my tests for me, or something. And your fangs! I always thought they were cool, but now I know they’re there for biting people. You could— you could bite me ,” something strange happened to Ochako’s features, and her face turned bright red. “…I mean, I…”
What is going on.
Ochako found out I bite people — that I should bite people — and immediately offers herself up.
To be bitten.
By me .
Himiko’s face turned red as well, and she turned her focus back onto the socks and shoes in front of her.
The socks were white, with pink and purple polka dot hearts — just like those band-aids Ochako had gotten her when she had bitten her own hands. The shoes had pictures of cats scattered all over them.
Himiko was detecting a theme with the things Ochako had gotten her.
Ochako cleared her throat.
“Um,” she started, glancing away, still unable to meet Himiko’s gaze. Good. I can’t meet hers, either. “Uh, is… is that why you’re biting yourself all the time? Because you… because you need blood?”
“…Crave it,” she corrected. “It’s not — it’s not like I’ll die without it. It just… makes me a little hungry. No big deal.”
“ Himiko ,” Ochako warned her, stern. “I need you to stop talking like that. Stop minimizing your needs and wants. If you need to bite me — if you want to bite me — I’m here. And I won’t run away.”
Himiko just stared at her.
“…Kinky,” she finally forced out, forcibly tugging the socks onto her feet.
Ochako let out a whine. “You’re making this weird .”
“ You’re the one making it weird,” Himiko shot back. “The doctor used a syringe to give me Gunhead’s blood. I don’t need to bite you, no matter what.”
Ochako was quiet.
Uncomfortable nerves crawled up Himiko’s back.
“…I could show you it , if you don’t believe me,” she offered.
“But what if I want you to bite me,” Ochako whispered, only to immediately shove her hand in her mouth and bite down on it, face burning so, so red.
Himiko just stared at Ochako.
“… Now look who’s biting her own hands,” she pointed out, electing to ignore Ochako’s maybe-confession, as well as all the butterflies that came with it.
“ Jerk ,” Ochako huffed, shoving Himiko.
Himiko just smiled, tying her shoelaces as that strange pressure in her chest released.
Good. Let things be normal. I…
I don’t know what I’d do if it turned out Ochako liked me back.
We’re both girls. We’re not supposed to like each other like that.
A knock sounded at the door.
“Girls? You done in there?” Gunhead’s voice came through, muffled by the wooden door. “Dr. Enomoto has another appointment in a few minutes, and we should really get going.”
“Ah! Right!” Ochako straightened up, before grabbing Himiko’s other shoe and tying it for her. “Just a moment, Himiko’s getting her shoes on.”
“All clothed?” he checked, and upon receiving confirmation, opened the door. “Good. Now, Toga, as great as you’ve been for Uravity — and as much as I’ve adored having you at my agency — you’re kind of cutting into our training time. I only have her for a week, you see, and it’s pretty hard teaching her all the martial arts I can when we’re constantly getting interrupted by all of your two’s cutesy little moments.”
“Yeah, but I only get Ochako for a week, too,” Himiko pouted, immediately latching onto Ochako’s arm and looking up at him with puppy-dog eyes.
Gunhead huffed.
“You can hop on a train and visit her any time ,” he pointed out. “You’re her friend . Meanwhile, I’m just the guy she’s interning with — I’ve got her for a full week, only seven days, and it’s already been four. You’re cute, but distracting; please just let me train her.”
“Can’t Himiko watch , though?” Ochako questioned, hugging her tight. “You can teach me how to fight, and Himiko doesn’t have to be alone!”
“Yeah, and what am I supposed to do when you just end up staring at her the entire time?” he asked, only semi-joking.
“…Himiko’s gonna be there to watch ,” Ochako said flatly, not quite getting it. “Of course she’s going to watch me.”
“No, not Toga !” he laughed. “ You !!! Uraraka! Uravity !”
Ochako stared at him for a moment, and then flushed.
“Wh— no, no , I wouldn’t!” Ochako protested. “I’d train hard! I promise !”
“Sure, sure, you say that,” he replied, tilting his head and bringing his shoulders up to his face in a surprisingly cute gesture. “But we all know you’d just get distracted by your girlfriend.”
Silence.
Ochako’s eyes slowly grew wide, and all the blood rushed to her face.
“G- girlfriend ?!” she spluttered. Himiko ducked her head, face red. “Wh-who said anything about a girlfriend!?”
Gunhead stayed silent, and Himiko had the feeling that, behind his mask, he was raising an eyebrow at them.
“…Is that… not what you two are?” he asked. “I know you said you were ‘best friends’ before, but… I know that’s usually used as a euphemism for queer relationships, especially girls.”
Himiko clenched her hands against the new pants Ochako had gotten her.
What is going on. Why… why is he okay with what he’s saying. Why does Ochako—
…What does Ochako think of this?
“We’re… we’re not dating,” Ochako clarified, battling to subdue the blush on her face. “I mean, we only met this week, and…”
“Online dating exists , girls,” he pointed out. “I know I may be old, but I am aware of it.”
“That doesn’t mean we did it ,” Ochako protested. “We— we’re just friends.”
Gunhead stared at them.
“…Very close friends,” he eventually decided. “Closer than I’ve seen in years.”
“Exactly!” Ochako agreed, but the blush didn’t die down from her face. Himiko had no idea what to make of that. “We’re just — we’re friends! It must’ve been all the stuff with Himiko’s parents that’s gotten us to grow so close.”
Himiko’s breath was caught in her throat.
In her chest, in her skin , tearing her apart, piece by piece.
Ochako denied it.
That should’ve been good.
But it didn’t feel like it — it didn’t feel like she meant it, and it didn’t feel like she knew what to do with that information, either.
“But what if I want you to bite me.”
Himiko felt a shudder course through her entire body, nearly making her stumble as she exited the room.
“Woah! You okay?” Ochako asked, catching her with a worried smile.
No, Himiko thought, but didn’t say. Not when you’re here, and I want you so bad.
I want to be near you, as much as I can.
I want to drink your blood.
I want to kiss your lips.
I want to never, ever be separated from you, for even a moment.
She didn’t say any of that, because suddenly she was grabbing Ochako’s arms, leaning up to her face, and pressing a kiss to her cheek.
Warm.
Desperate .
Ochako stared at her as she drew back, eyes wide, heart pumping fast , and Gunhead just let out a sigh.
“If you really want to convince me you’re just friends,” he muttered. “You’re gonna need to stop doing stuff like that .”
Ochako slumped against the wall of her bedroom, eyes wide, cheeks flushed, one hand covering her mouth.
When she had gotten home from training, she had barely said anything to her parents, immediately heading to her room to try and get a grip on all the thoughts swirling around her head.
That’s probably gonna worry them quite a bit, she couldn’t help noticing.
But she needed this time.
Because Ochako had said she wanted Himiko to bite her.
And Gunhead had called Himiko her girlfriend .
And Ochako had liked it .
Her heart hammered in her chest, heat rushed in her cheeks, and blood pounded in her veins.
I bet Himiko would like to taste some of it, she caught herself thinking, and was suddenly very glad for the hand she had covering her mouth as she let out a rather undignified noise into her palm.
Himiko wants to taste my blood.
Why does that make me so warm ?
She wasn’t gay , was she?
Ochako had no qualms against gay people — after all, they were just people! Same as anyone else! — but… she never thought she would actually turn out to be one .
Ochako bit one of her fingers, chewing on it’s side.
Did Himiko do this, too?
She said her parents didn’t like her Quirk — did they stop her from having any blood, so long that she had to taste her own just to content herself?
Her heart ached, and she had no idea what to do.
Maybe I should go visit Deku.
He’s in the hospital right now, so he should probably be okay with any visitors, since they won’t be taking up any of his training time.
Ochako felt her cheek, right where Himiko had pressed her lips to it.
Pressed against her , as if she were too desperate to think of consequences right now.
Ochako let out a shaky breath.
She’d been thinking What if I have a crush on Himiko , but not What if Himiko has a crush on me?
…But the more she thought about it, the more things started to fall into place.
She looks at me like I’ve hung the stars in the sky. She clings to me tight, close, like she’s scared of letting me go. She confesses things to me she never does to anyone else.
But, wasn’t that just because of her trauma?
Himiko didn’t have anyone else to talk to. Wasn’t it only natural for her to spill all the things she tried so desperately to hide to the one person who she trusted ?
Not all of it, Ochako remembered, thinking of Himiko’s Quirk. Of her bloodlust . …Why is that hot ?
Ochako felt an entirely new wave of heat strike her, and shrunk against the wall.
I really need someone to talk to about this.
Would Deku understand?
Was there someone better to talk to this about — Iida and Todoroki had been hospitalized as well, right? Would they understand?
She tried to imagine what Iida would say.
“Uraraka!” she imagined him shouting. “I am so glad you came to me with such a sensitive subject! I shall do my utmost best to guide you through these trying times!”
…Oookay, so maybe Iida wasn’t the best pick. Todoroki?
She imagined him staring at her, silent. “…Why did you choose to ask me about this? Aren’t you friends with Iida and Midoriya? Ask one of them .”
Okay, no Todoroki, either.
…What about my parents?
Her heart pounded as she imagined trying to explain this to them, how she felt about Himiko, and how she wondered what Himiko felt about her .
Her insides tied themselves into knots.
No, no . I need someone my own age I can talk about this to — not them .
I don’t… I don’t even know how they’d respond, and I don’t want to try. They’ve just met her.
But Deku hasn’t.
And he always has so many observations about everything, picking up on things she never could’ve hoped to dream of.
…He’s the perfect candidate, isn’t he? She realized, mildly horrified.
The perfect candidate right now .
What if she waited? Asked another of her classmates about it?
Mina, Tsu, Jiro and Toru and Yaoyorozu… would any of them have something constructive to say about it?
Mina loves gossip, she’d probably end up spreading it around, even if she has something helpful to say about it. Tsu is down to earth, but I’m not sure how great she is at dealing with feelings. Jiro… Jiro hates that stuff, so definitely not her. Toru… hm. Maybe? And Momo…
She’s all pristine and proper and stuff, would she know how to deal with feelings?
I’m not comfortable enough with any of the other boys to bring it up with them — Kaminari’d make some dumb joke about me taking two attractive girls off the market, Kirishima would say something about how I’m being “so manly” by trying to talk out my feelings. Bakugo’d just blow my face off.
The more and more she looked at it, the more and more Deku looked like her best shot, even without the added benefit of being in the hospital and therefore easier to get a hold of right now.
Wait, she realized. Wait, if he’s in the hospital, with Iida and Todoroki… they might all be in the same room.
They’d all hear me complaining about Himiko.
And I could not pull Deku aside just to try and talk about my feelings for Himiko. He’s never met her!
So maybe I should just sit here in silence.
Ochako tried that, for one second.
Then two.
Then she grabbed her purse and was already out the door.
“Bye, mom! Bye dad! I’m gonna go visit Deku in the hospital!” she called out to them. “He got attacked by that Hero Killer: Stain, and I think he could use the company!”
“Bye, sweetie!” Chamaru called back, sounding obviously surprised. “Just make sure to head home in time for bed!”
“Will do!”
She texted Deku while she was on the train, just so she didn’t startle him.
That One Broke Girl
Hey deku I was wondering if ud be fine with me coming 2 visit u in the hospital?
Green Means Go!
i thought i told you to change your contact name 😓
wait, shouldnt you be staying at your internship?
you know, since were supposed to sleepover there and stuff?
That One Broke Girl
Lol, sleepover
But yeah, gunhead didnt have enough sleeping arrangements 4 me so I ended up having to take the train there and back every day
Green Means Go!
ohhh, interesting!
gunhead doesnt have very many sidekicks, so that makes sense
and why did you want to come and visit me?
That One Broke Girl
…
Okay so I really just needed someone to talk to 😅
Green Means Go!
what is it this time?
That One Broke Girl
Okay but its suprer embarrasing and I cant really talk about it over the phone
Green Means Go!
?
wait is this like about feelings and stuff?
im super bad at those 😓
That One Broke Girl
OKAY BUT DO YOU THINK I COULD TALK TO IDA ABOUT THIS?????
NO I THIKN NOT
It doesnt matter im coming over anyway :)
Green Means Go!
wait but hes in the same room as me!!!!!
That One Broke Girl
TOO LATE IMA COMIN
Green Means Go!
uraraka!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Ochako placed a hand to her chest, trying to steady herself.
She did it. And there was no going back now.
Deku met her at the front desk.
“…You really came,” he observed, letting out an annoyed, slightly panicked breath. “Must mean whatever you wanted to talk about is super important.”
“ Very you have no idea how stressed I’ve been ,” Ochako replied, her smile just a bit too wide.
He held out a hand to her. “Walk with me?”
She stared at the bandages on his right arm.
The same spot where Himiko’s bandaged up.
She let out a shaky breath, giving him other (fake) smile.
“Of course!”
She doesn’t take his hand.
He doesn’t seem to mind that — or even really notice.
“So, what seems to be the problem?” he asks, smiling at her with that sweet, Midoriya smile as they walk through the halls. “You already called to ask me about Stain — what else could you need to talk about?”
Ochako shifted, staring at the floor.
“…Okay, so, you know that girl I’m always texting? Himiko?”
He blinked at her, surprised.
“…This is about a girl ?” he asked, realized the intonations in his voice, and quickly made a face. “—Wait, you were talking to a girl ? Mina told everyone you were texting your boyfriend.”
“Ha-ha, Mina ,” Ochako rolled her eyes. “No, Himiko’s not a guy. …Though, um, it turns out her assumption about her being a boyfriend might not be entirely wrong?”
Izuku stared at her.
“…Wait. Are you saying — you’re…?”
“ I DON’T KNOW ,” Ochako blurted, face swiftly turning crimson. “It’s just — it turns out, Himiko’s in the same city Gunhead’s agency is located at, and, well, it’s been, like, super fun getting to hang out with her irl,” a smile snuck it’s way onto her face, and Izuku just continued staring. “She’s— well, she’s got a lot of issues, and while I’ve been helping her sort those out, I… kinda sorta realized I might have a crush on her? Maybe?”
Deku’s eyes were bugging out of his skull.
“And you thought I could help you with this????”
“You’re the only one I could talk to!!!” Ochako protested. “Iida’s terrible with this kind of thing, if I asked Mina she’d have it all over the school by the time I finished talking, and I really have no idea who else I’d even ask . I can’t talk to my parents about this kind of thing, but you know things. You’re, like, the smartest guy I know. Please help me.”
Izuku looked like he might just crumble in front of her.
“I… okay, so,” he started, taking a deep breath. Then another. “Let’s try and think about this logically.”
Logic’s about the furthest thing on my mind right now, Ochako thought, but didn’t say.
“Um— this girl — Himiko? What, uh… what’s she like?”
“Cute,” Ochako replied immediately. “She’s got these sharp teeth, and big yellow cat eyes, and — get this, Deku — she can even purr . She’s got a lot of baggage with her Quirk — her parents always said it was more of a ‘villain’s’ Quirk, and with the capture of Stain she was really starting to believe that about herself…”
“Wait, what’s her Quirk?” Deku questioned, perking up.
And that was the last they talked about emotions for a while.
“Wait, so, when she bites people, they heal faster?” he questioned. “ Fascinating … it must have to do with how her Quirk works: if she steals blood from someone she’s trying to impersonate over and over again, it’d make sense for the wound to heal quicker, just for convenience’s sake.”
“And she’s got these cute little vampire fangs, too, so she looks so cute when she does it,” Ochako gushed, hands to her cheeks.
“It makes sense for them to not be full-on shark teeth, like Kirishima — she’s stealing their blood, not taking a chunk out of their flesh,” Izuku nodded. “I wonder, since she’s transforming into different people, could she potentially steal their Quirk ? Something like what Monoma does — but on a much different scale. Stealing their blood, taking their Quirk… how long do the transformations last?”
“Oh, I’m not sure,” Ochako replied, lowering her hands. “I mean, she’s only just told me the extent of her power — before I’d only be able to pick up on little things, like the glint of fangs in a photo she’d send me, or the purr rumbling in her voice when we’d talk on the phone.”
“Her cat attributes don’t make much sense,” Deku frowned, tapping his chin. “Are they supposed to lure people into a sense of false comfort? Or maybe her eyes do something else — help her hunt for prey, and the purring is just a result of that. Maybe …”
“Uraraka! What are you doing here?” Iida suddenly called out, and Ochako jumped. “Shouldn’t you be getting on with your hero studies? Shame on you, coming out all this way to check on us, when you really should be preparing for you next day working under a pro hero !”
“Hi, Iida,” Ochako greeted guiltily, raising a hand to wave at him, before she noticed the other person in the room, hair split half-and-half with a burn scar on his left side. “Hi, Todoroki. Um, I was just… Gunhead didn’t really have any extra room in his offices for me, so I got a little more freedom than the rest of you guys to come and visit.”
“Shame on him!” Iida replied, not missing a beat. “Taking on another pair of hands, when he didn’t have enough room in his own quarters! He’s a pro — he shouldn’t be making rookie mistakes like that!”
“I… think he mostly just didn’t realize I’d accept,” Ochako replied, one hand to the back of her neck. “He realized he could give me some extra combat lessons I could really use, and just…”
“Still! He should think before making decisions like that!” Iida exclaimed.
“…The training’s more important than the sleeping arrangements,” Todoroki pointed out in that flat, emotionless voice of his. “If he has important things to teach her, why not let her come?”
“Yes! Exactly!” Ochako chirped, piping up. “He’s been a real savior — I’ve already learned so much!”
“Plus, although you didn’t realize this at the time, you got to be closer to your friend,” Izuku pointed out with a kind smile.
“…Her friend?” Iida asked, finally calming down. It was weird that he couldn’t use any of his usual hand gestures, with both his arms so thoroughly wrapped up like they were. “What friend are we speaking about?”
“So, um, there’s this girl, Himiko…”
“She has a really interesting Quirk!” Deku piped up, interrupting her, and she just let him ramble on and on about everything she’d told him about it. “—And, when it wears off, she secretes this goop — I think it might be dead skin cells, leftover from the body she’d just been disguised as—”
Ochako sat down on one of the hospital beds.
“…So, why are you really here?” Todoroki asked, sidling up next to her. “I… didn’t take you for the type to stay out so late just to check up on two of your friends, no matter how cheerful and bubbly you may appear.”
She twisted her fingers together. “…It’s really that obvious?” she asked with a wry smile, and Todoroki just nodded, expression neutral.
Ochako sighed. “I— well, I… wanted to talk to Deku about some stuff. About… Himiko.”
“He is rather eager to learn about her,” Todoroki observed. “…Though, I think it’s mostly just about her Quirk.”
“Yeah. I… well, she’s… I realized my feelings for were a little more complicated than I initially assumed,” she took a deep breath, then admitted, “And I think she might like me as more than a—”
“She drinks blood to transform?” Iida suddenly blurted out, and Todoroki jerked his head over to face their conversation.
“Like Stain’s power?” he asked, and Ochako immediately jumped to her defense.
“She’s nothing like Stain! She’s— she’s sweet, and thoughtful, and she’s been told her whole life how her Quirk is wrong, that she has to suppress it — she’s hid it from me for the three years we’ve known each other, all because she was afraid that I’d think her a monster for learning she has to drink blood. But she’s not ! She’s not a monster, no matter how many parallels you draw between her and Stain — she told me, just today, how afraid she was that she had a ‘villain’s Quirk’ for so many years, and then was finally proven right when Stain was arrested and word about how his Quirk functions got spread around,” Ochako realized she had stood up to make her point, and slowly drew in a breath, trying to calm down. “…But she’s not Stain. She’s my friend, and no matter how her Quirk functions, how much… craving she has for the blood of the people around her, she’s harmless. She just… wants to be a normal girl. So badly.”
All three boys stared at her.
“…I apologize,” Todoroki said, clearing his throat. “I didn’t realize how my statement would make you feel, when you have obviously thought about this whole ordeal a whole lot more than I have. Please forgive me.”
“…Yeah, it’s alright,” Ochako sighed, flopping back onto the hospital mattress behind her. “You didn’t know any better. It’s just — her parents absolutely hate her Quirk. They make her hide it , her fangs , and every little bit of herself that makes her her . I found out yesterday they even registered her as Quirkless — even though signs of her Quirk showed up at the same times as everybody else’s, the same age as my own . Even though she has fangs , and cat-slit pupils. It’s… it’s just not fair .”
“She’s legally Quirkless ?” Izuku questioned. “But — but how does that—? What about when someone looks at her registration forms, and notices the obvious inaccuracy?”
“Gunhead was the one that told me about it, actually,” Ochako replied. “He took a look at her legal documents, when she mentioned she didn’t actually know what her Quirk was called — yes , they neglected her that much — and immediately told me . We actually went to take her to a Quirk assessment facility, just today — you must have experience with that, right, Deku?” she questioned, looking over at him. “A lot more recently than all of us . Since your Quirk developed so late?”
For some reason, his eyes grew wide and skin turned pale. “Uhhh — yes! Yes, definitely, haha, definitely did… that .”
She blinked at him for a few moments.
“…Ooookay,” she shook her head. “Anyways, she barely has any experience with her Quirk — she turned into Gunhead during the assessment, and must’ve forgotten how it works, because she ended up shredding all her clothing and I had to go buy her new ones with one of Gunhead’s sidekicks.”
“…She was naked?” Todoroki echoed, and Ochako nodded.
He stared at her silently, cheeks slowly coloring pink.
Ah. So maybe he does have emotions.
She smiled at him, and Todoroki glanced away, obviously embarrassed.
“Such debauchery! Such promiscuity !” Iida declared. “She was naked ?! In front of the doctor and a pro hero ?!”
“She was wearing a towel when I came in,” Ochako offered.
“Still! Such sinful acts! I must admonish her when she stops by!”
It was supposed to be punishment — disapproval for something not under Himiko’s control.
But the idea of Himiko — not if , but when — stopping by some of her classmates, even it was to get admonished?
Ochako couldn’t help but smile.
“I… I don’t think it was really under her control, Iida,” Izuku pointed out nervously. “I mean… did you hear Uraraka? It sounds like she didn’t know she’d end up naked like she did.”
“Still,” Iida huffed. “Everyone should try their hardest to abide by a strict dress code.”
“I’m totally gonna tell her you said that,” Ochako told him with a teasing smile. “I bet she’d wear something really immodest then, just to set you off.”
“The horror!” Iida gasped, and Ochako giggled.
“You said you came here to talk about your feelings,” Todoroki pointed out, trying to steer the conversation back on course. “You said… something about Himiko? How she’s more… complicated than you initially assumed?”
Ochako fell silent, staring down at her hands.
“…Y-yeah,” she admitted. “I think— I think I might be gay.”
Todoroki stayed silent, staring at her, Iida gasped as if he had just been told a dramatic secret, and Deku winced.
“You think you are gay ? Tell me, what brought on this line of thinking!” Iida demanded.
Ochako knew Iida would react like this.
“…I just… well, earlier, I was helping Himiko… ehem, get dressed , and… well, we had a bit of a talk about how her Quirk worked, and then I said some things, and then Gunhead came in and kinda… called her my girlfriend? And Himiko kissed my cheek, and…” she let out a breath. “…Yeah, I just have a lot of thoughts right now.”
“Midoriya was definitely the right call to talk about stuff like this,” Todoroki nodded his head. “He is very smart when it comes to stuff like this.”
“ This ?” Izuku echoed, slightly flustered. “I don’t — I’d say I’m probably the least qualified to talk to about stuff like this. I mean, I’m not gay, I haven’t dated anyone before…”
“You’re not gay?” Todoroki questioned. “Is that — I assumed that was what was going on between you and Bakugo, why you let him call you Deku like that. Is that not what is going on?”
Izuku’s eyes shot open wide.
“Wh— no ??? I wouldn’t — Kacchan isn’t — I don’t—” he fumbled, and Ochako just laughed.
“Yeah, this thing was destined to be a disaster, no matter who I talked to about it, huh?”
“This is a disaster?” Todoroki questioned, tilting his head at her. “I was not aware. Now, Hosu was a disaster — there were at least three Nomu, and Stain nearly killed Iida.”
“He nearly killed Iida?” Ochako’s face softened, and she turned to Iida with a sad expression.
Iida cleared his throat. “Do not worry, Uraraka — encountering Stain was a valuable learning experience for me. For all of us. Right?”
Izuku nodded anxiously, but Todoroki just tilted his head.
“I don’t know how much there was to learn when he had a knife in your shoulder.”
Iida just sighed, dropping his head over his two bandaged arms.
“…So, you were saying, about Himiko?” Izuku asked cautiously, glancing over at Iida’s sulking figure. “You wanted to… figure it out.”
“Yeah,” Ochako licked her lips, before squeezing her eyes shut and blurting out, “But I think she might also have a crush on me ???”
Todoroki stared at her again.
“…The naked girl. Who you helped dress.”
“Okay, well, when you say it like that , it sounds obvious ,” she huffed. “But — Himiko, well, Himiko’s always been pretty clingy around me — even if half of that has only been in text form. I… I thought it was because of her trauma — it makes sense that the only person she trusts would be the one she clings to, right? But… I dunno. I’ve… really only met her online ‘til now, at the start of our internships, and, well…” she let out a breath. “That’s allowed me to see sides of her I hadn’t been able to until now. She… she bites herself, and is constantly trying to downplay her own pain, her own wants, her own needs , and I just… I’ve felt really bad for her.”
“But I’ve also been able to see her expressions — and how, every time I mess things up or think I’ve gone too far, she keeps coming back. She’s… well, I’ve always called her my kitty, because of her eyes and the purring, but she can honestly be a bit like a dog sometimes. So loyal. So… needy ,” she laughed. “And, I just, well… I guess it was the intensity with which she kissed my cheek, like she was afraid that if she didn’t do it now, she’d never be able to do it later — like she’d just shatter into a million pieces and never be able to be put back together.”
“…Is she suicidal?” Todoroki asked, like he was discussing the weather, or asking how her day was.
“I asked her that already, actually, and… well, she said no. I’m… not quite sure I believe her, at least not yet… but I have to trust her. Because if I don’t…” Ochako sighed, tears stinging her eyes. “…I’m not sure what I’d do without her.”
Iida stared at her, eyes intense. “Make sure she knows she’s loved. Because if she doesn’t — especially if it turns out you two do indeed have crushes on one another — it could be the difference between life and death.”
“…Yeah,” she breathed. “Yeah, I’ll do that.”
“And you should make sure to give her our numbers! The more people she has to talk to about stuff like this, the more likely her chances to survive it! Here, give it to me right now!” Iida ordered her, and Ochako laughed.
“Okay, Himiko would hate it if I ended up giving her number out to a bunch of random boys — even if I know all of you have good intentions.”
“Maybe you could make it a group chat?” Todoroki suggested. “I know that made me feel safer, when Class 1-A decided to make one.”
“You have that?” Ochako questioned. “I’ve, like, never seen you use it.”
“It is how I received Midoriya’s location, and how I told my father about where Stain was hiding, the night of the Hosu incident,” he declared, and Izuku chuckled.
“He’s just a bit of a lurker.”
“A lurker?” Todoroki echoed. “I do not lurk . I am not hidden; anyone could open the icon function and see that I am still there.”
“It’s just an internet term,” Ochako hurried to explain, smiling at him. “Doesn’t mean you’re hiding; just that you’re not talking, and on something as active yet impersonal as a message board, it comes off as a bit secretive.”
“I shall do my best to not keep secrets from you all any longer,” Todoroki replied firmly, a determined glint in his heterochromatic eyes, and as if to prove his statement, he immediately whipped out his phone and shot off a message to the the group chat.
Shoto Todoroki
hello
I have been informed that I am somewhat of a “lurker” on here, so I am just declaring my presence now so you all know that I am still here
good night
Katsuki Bakugo
****** icyhot its 11pm you should be sleeping
hey who turned on the language filter again??????!!!!!!!
Ochako laughed.
“Okay, that was not what I was expecting.”
“Is that not what I was supposed to say?” Todoroki questioned. “I thought you all would appreciate my honesty.”
“Yes, yes, we appreciate the honesty,” Ochako nodded, trying and failing to suppress her smile. “It’s just, the way you worded it was a little bit funny.”
Todoroki frowned. “It was funny? Why?”
“Well, um, it was just a little bit random, is all,” Izuku tried to explain, laughing nervously. “Um — it was like Kacchan said; it’s 11 pm right now, nearly midnight, and you just… decided to text the group chat about how you’re not a lurker. Just a little weird, that’s all.”
“But— but it’s not random,” Todoroki protested, furrowing his brows. “You all were the ones to inform me of my lurker status, so I acted accordingly to help clarify the mix-up. Is… what should I have done, instead?”
“Well, for starters, maybe waited until it wasn’t nearly midnight?” Ochako suggested, only to suddenly cut herself off with a massive yawn. “Oh, yikes — yeah, I should probably get going now, shouldn’t I? Thanks for talking with me guys; I’ll try asking Himiko about joining a group chat with you all tomorrow, and… well, this didn’t exactly help me with my gay crisis,” she laughed, standing up and making her way over to the door. “But thanks for listening to me yap anyways.”
“Of course,” Todoroki nodded seriously. “You are our classmate. It is our duty to help you with all of your needs, emotional or physical, if it will help you become a better hero in the long run.”
“…You’re a weird one, Todoroki,” Ochako decided, smiling back at him. “I’m glad we’re friends.”
Todoroki’s eyes flashed in surprise, and he whispered, “…Friends…?” to himself, as if he couldn’t believe it.
“Good night, Uraraka!” Iida declared loudly, doing his best to wave good-bye without the use of his hands. “Get a good night’s rest, though I’m afraid you might not be able to get enough sleep in order to continue your training tomorrow properly.”
“Yeah, probably,” Ochako agreed.
“Bye, Uraraka,” Deku waved goodbye to her, a sweet smile on his face.
“Bye Deku, bye Iida, bye Todoroki,” Ochako waved at all of them, before finally disappearing around the corner and heading back home.
Yeah, I’m definitely out later than bedtime, Ochako realized ruefully. My parents are gonna be so mad .
Notes:
NEVERMIND apparently it was too long i have to cut it in half >:(
Chapter 2
Notes:
Okay this is ACTUALLY the rest of the fic here we go for real this time
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Himiko stared up at Ochako, a hand on either of her arms, staring up at her with those big, cat-like eyes of hers.
“Ochako-chan…” she whispered, quiet, awed.
“Himiko…” Ochako whispered back, leaning towards her.
The golden pools of Himiko’s eyes were so large, so pretty, glittering ponds of molten metal, shimmering in the light…
They swallowed Ochako up, filling her insides with warmth, dripping down her throat and pooling in her stomach, heat, lingering in her guts and spreading out to the tips of her fingers…
Himiko pressed her lips against Ochako’s, at that heat exploded outwards, enveloping her in a dazzling gleam of sparkles and dancing light as she pressed desperately against Himiko, rough-feeling lips moving in sync as Himiko bit down on Ochako’s lower lip…
“Ochako!” her mother’s voice startled Ochako from her dream, and she slowly blinked open her eyes, realizing she had been making out with her own pillow, drool staining its cover. “Honey, it’s time for your internship! Are you ready yet?”
“Uhhh…” Ochako smacked her lips together, wincing at how dry her throat felt.
What was that? A dream? About… Himiko?
Ochako felt the blood rush to her cheeks as she remembered dream-Himiko’s hands on her arms, moving up to tangle in her hair as she kissed her.
Well.
If she was unsure whether or not she liked Himiko before , this was certainly one way to answer that question.
“Sweetie, I told you staying up that late was a bad idea,” Chamaru’s lecturing voice met her ears, and Ochako just groaned. “Why did you even need to visit Midoriya? Couldn’t you just text? Call, maybe, if you’re really worried?”
“…I needed to talk to talk to him about something,” Ochako muttered, rubbing her sore throat as her lips chapped.
Chamaru frowned down at her. “…Are you okay? You getting sick? If you are, I’m sure we could—”
“No!” she yelped, voice breaking mid-shout. “N-no, I’m fine, just a little thirsty.”
He glanced over her shoulder at her pillow. “…I didn’t think you usually drooled , Ochako, even in your sleep. Everything alright? What did you have to talk to Midoriya about last night?”
Her face slowly heated up.
“…Uhhhh, no, nothing, everything’s fine!”
Chamaru raised a brow. “…Are you sure? Do you… have anything you wanna talk about?”
Ochako shook her head fiercely. “ NO !” she yelped. “No, it’s fine, everything’s fine!”
Himiko’s tactic. Deflect, deny, and hope nobody pushed too far.
It made Ochako feel sick — this was how she had gotten Ochako to ignore her obvious self-harming issues for so long.
Thankfully, it seemed pretty effective, at least for right now.
“…Alright, sweetie,” he sighed. “Just — just know, no matter what, if there’s something you feel the need to talk to us about… we won’t judge you, no matter what.”
Even if what I want is to get bitten by my best friend? Ochako wondered, and felt her face heat up even further at the wish.
Because, oh goodness , that was the truth now, wasn’t it?
Ochako wanted Himiko to bite her.
No wonder I’ve always been so fascinated by her fangs.
Ochako got dressed as quickly as she could, barely able to greet her parents and shovel a bite of food into her mouth before she was running off to the train station and Gunhead’s agency.
And Himiko. Himiko Himiko Himiko.
The name thrummed through her, etched in her heart, her soul , and filled her with warmth.
Ochako couldn’t help smiling as she thought of Himiko, pulling out her phone as she waited on the train and pulling open Himiko’s contact.
Uravity
Hey
May I assume youre waiting for me at the station again? :3
Monster in your cupboard
dang am i that predictable >﹏<
Uravity
I just miss you already 😅
My little kitty 🐈
Ochako felt her heart pumping hard in her chest, just staring at Himiko’s contact name with a goofy grin.
“You texting your boyfriend, kid?” a nosy passenger questioned her, catching her smile, and Ochako just laughed.
“Oh, no, I’ve never dated anyone before.”
“What’s got you smiling like that , then?” he teased. “Talking to some booooy ?”
“Just texting a friend,” she hummed, ignoring his comments.
“You’re from UA, right? That girl that fought the explosion kid?” he asked, and when she nodded, “ Totally unfair what he did to you. I get that he was just treating you as a true rival or whatever, but come on . That was rough . …You’re not talking to him , right?”
“Oh, no, Bakugo’s not… well, uh, not that bad. Just… a bit angry at times,” Ochako tried to defend him, but the more she spoke the more she realized just how little she had to say in that matter. “But, no, the person I’m talking to doesn’t go to UA.”
“Aw, really? I was gonna ask if it was either of the boys you teamed up with for the cavalry battle next…” the passenger replied, looking disappointed, and Ochako just smiled politely.
“Deku and Tokoyami are really nice — I don’t actually talk to Tokoyami all that much, he likes to mostly stay to himself, but Deku’s one of my best friends!”
“You go to UA?” another one of the passengers spoke up, and Ochako had to force the smile on her face to stay in place as, suddenly, this conversation was getting a lot harder to deal with. “Deku’s that really gross kid that broke all his fingers, right?”
“Oh, it’s not that gross, he just needs to—”
“We talking about the UA Sports Festival?” someone else perked up, and Ochako’s smile was just getting harder and harder to keep in place. “That was so cool ! My favorite was that ice kid — the son of Endeavor.”
“The girl with the Creation Quirk was pretty cool! Too bad she couldn’t really do much against that bird guy.”
“My favorite part was that race they all did! Watching all those kids figure out those giant robots and that minefield…”
“No way, the tournament is where it’s at! Did you see the way that guy—”
Ochako clutched her phone to her chest, the train suddenly feeling cramped, claustrophobic, as everyone all chimed in at once about what their favorite parts of the festival was.
“That fight against Todoroki and that Deku kid was intense !”
“His first fight was crazy — he nearly ended up freezing the audience!”
“The Cavalry Battle was so cool !”
“That fight with the engine kid and that Support Course girl was ridiculous — did you see how much a fool she made out of him? And then she just stepped out of bounds anyways!”
“It was basically a commercial — so weird .”
Their voices were in her head, in her thoughts, crowding around her and drowning everything else out.
(Ochako couldn’t help but notice that no one actually talked about her , unless it was to express sympathy for her first round match-up against Bakugo.)
When the train finally rolled into its stop, Ochako couldn’t get out of there fast enough .
She stumbled onto the platform, some people following after her but most sticking to the train, not having reached their stops quite yet.
Ochako fell forward, clutching at her chest with one hand while her other held her up with just a slight pressure on her knee, breathing heavily, and then she spotted Himiko.
Small, perfect Himiko, staring at her as if she were worried Ochako might shatter in front of her.
Ochako practically collapsed on top of her.
“Is everything alright?” Himiko asked nervously as Ochako buried her face in her hair. “Your heart’s beating so fast…”
Ochako tried to ignore the few people that noticed her clinging to Himiko, just trying to calm her breathing.
“A… a few people noticed me from UA,” she eventually managed, nails digging into Himiko’s skin. Himiko didn’t even flinch. “They got talking about the sports festival, and… well…”
“Were they being mean?” Himiko questioned, and Ochako just shook her head.
“No… well, not really . They just — they were all talking. Talking about my classmates, my school… they were all more interested in Deku and Todoroki than they were me,” she admitted.
Bakugo, despite winning the sports festival, was barely mentioned as well: only a line or two more than her.
“…Deku must’ve left quite the impression,” Himiko observed. “Getting all beat up like that.”
She suddenly fell silent, and Ochako wondered if Himiko was thinking about all the blood Izuku spilled during his fight with Todoroki.
Something welled up inside her, fierce and protective, and Ochako tightened her hold on Himiko.
…Ah. I’m jealous, Ochako realized. Of Deku? I mean, I know I admire his skills, but…
A sudden flash of inspiration struck Ochako.
Wait. Does… Himiko said she likes blood — craves it.
Does… does that lust continue to the person who’s blood she’s consuming ?
Could watching Deku getting all broken and bleeding make her gain a crush on him?
Okay, she was really jealous now.
Dang, if only Bakugo’s Quirk had blades or something instead of explosions. Then, even though I lost, at least Himiko would start to like me more. Instead, I just got a little bruised and burned.
Himiko’s face pressed into Ochako’s shoulder, and she really wished she would just bite down on her skin.
“…I should probably be heading to Gunhead’s by now,” Ochako pointed out reluctantly, and Himiko made a small noise of acknowledgment.
It still took them far too long to separate.
…Himiko’s hair smelled of pomegranates.
As they walked together towards Gunhead’s agency, Ochako cleared her throat.
“…I was talking about you yesterday,” she told her quietly. “To some of my friends — Deku and Iida and Todoroki. I… told them about your injuries. They’re worried about you.”
“But I’ve been doing better,” Himiko pointed out earnestly, and Ochako couldn’t help but believe her — she just looked so innocent, so pure…
So cute.
“Yeah, but, I mean… it’s always better to have more people to talk to about this stuff, right?” she questioned. “So, I was just wondering… Iida wanted me to give you his number, so he could check in on you and stuff, and Deku and Todoroki thought that was a pretty good idea and wanted to help too, so…” Himiko stared up at her, eyes wide, pools of innocent surprise and wonder. “…Would you maybe want form a group chat with them? If— if that’d make it easier for you.”
Himiko fell silent, staring at the ground.
“…A group chat,” she echoed. “…With… Deku and Iida?”
“And Todoroki,” she added. “He wanted to help, too.”
“…I didn’t know you were friends with him ,” Himiko admitted. “Aren’t you usually talking about Deku or Iida? Even Ashido or Asui — you almost never talk about that Endeavor kid.”
“True, I don’t really talk to Todoroki much,” Ochako admitted. “But he was there when I went to visit Deku in the hospital — since he and Iida were also attacked by Stain — and, well… it was his idea to make it a group chat.”
Himiko’s tongue darted out to wet her lips, and she took a moment to think, silent.
“…Alright,” she eventually decided. “I’ll… I’ll give this group chat thing a try. But I want you to know — if I get even a little bit uncomfortable, if your friends say even one wrong thing to me… make sure they know that I’m leaving immediately .”
“Of course!” Ochako chirped, smiling at her. “I’m just glad you’re giving it a shot in the first place,” she pulled out her phone, opening Iida’s contact first. “Anything else you want me to tell them?”
She was able to quickly make a chat for Himiko, adding Deku, Iida and Todoroki right after her one and only treasured little kitty cat, then sent a single message, just to make sure her friends got it alright.
[Ochako Uraraka created ✨Support Squad✨]
[Ochako Uraraka added Himiko Toga, Izuku Midoriya, and 2 others to ✨Support Squad✨]
Ochako Uraraka
:)
Himiko’s phone dinged, and Ochako smiled at her.
“Everything working alright?”
Himiko hummed, pulling out her touchscreen and opening her newest notification. “…Support Squad? Really ?” she asked dryly, and Ochako beamed.
“I thought it was fitting.”
“…We are definitely changing that later,” Himiko decided, but put her phone away without stating anything else.
“I’ll give you admin privileges,” Ochako reassured her. “In case any of them weird you out or something.”
“…Thanks,” Himiko said softly, then, “…First thing I’m doing is revoking your admin privileges and changing the name to: ‘Everyone give Himiko their blood right now’.”
Ochako laughed, but butterflies erupted in her stomach over the words.
“So, you’re fine with that whole deal now? You’ll ask for any blood if you need it?” she questioned, and Himiko shifted on her feet.
“…Maybe. I… I still don’t want to hurt anyone,” she whispered.
“Well, why don’t you start with me?” Ochako requested, stopping in the middle of the sidewalk and extending her arm to Himiko invitingly. “Are you craving any right now? Or are you still satisfied from Gunhead’s yesterday?”
Himiko stared at Ochako’s arm, eyes wide and sparkling with a mixture of fear and temptation.
She’s so cute. So innocent. So pure, Ochako thought to herself. She’s my little kitty cat.
“…I can’t,” Himiko said finally, pushing Ochako’s arm away. “You have training. I wouldn’t want you to have to deal with an injury while you’re learning how to suplex people or whatever.”
Ochako had to fight her grin.
“I am not learning how to suplex people ,” she protested. “Gunhead’s let you watch a few of my sessions with him; surely you know what I’ve been doing.”
“Whoops, sorry, got distracted watching your rippling biceps and huge pecs,” Himiko replied dryly, obviously joking, but Ochako nearly short-circuited, staring at Himiko with wide eyes and flushed cheeks. “Your hero costume is really tight .”
Distracted by your muscles. Himiko . Distracted by your muscles .
“…Ochako? Earth to Ochako! Hello ?” Himiko questioned, waving a hand in front of her face and snapping her fingers a couple times.
Ochako took a stumbling step backwards, face absolutely on fire.
“…You good ?” Himiko asked, tilting her head at Ochako. “Your heartbeat was, like, through the roof , and all your blood suddenly rushed to your face…”
Himiko placed a hand over Ochako’s heart, as if to demonstrate.
That only made her heart beat faster.
“Uhm— uh—!” Ochako stammered, voice high and squeaky, almost completely unable to form words. “I just— hnn .”
Himiko’s expression slowly darkened with worry.
“Did— I’m sorry. Did I… make you uncomfortable?” she asked nervously, only to squeak in alarm as Ochako suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders.
“ Say that again ,” she said firmly, desperately, pulse thundering in her ears.
“…Sorry????” Himiko tried.
“No— not that, the—” Ochako fumbled, face burning brighter as she realized she was about to have to explain herself. She forced her eyes closed, resting her forehead against Himiko’s. “…That thing about watching me during training.”
“…Ochako, that heart rate isn’t normal,” Himiko pointed out instead of answering. “We might end up needing to take you to the hospital.”
“ Please , Himiko. Just one more time.” Ochako pleaded, holding her tighter.
“…I was only joking,” Himiko said softly, turning her face away from Ochako’s and leaving her face-planted into the side of her hair instead. “I pay attention to your training sets, I promise.”
“ Pleeeeaaaaase ,” Ochako whined, only pressing further. Please don’t make me explain why that makes me feel so hot and flustered.
“I—” Himiko huffed. “I watch your huge muscles instead of paying attention to your training. There. Happy?”
Not even remotely, but she had promised Himiko she’d only make her repeat it once.
“Thank you,” she whispered, before impulsively grabbing Himiko’s face and pressing a kiss to her nose.
Then her cheek. Her jawline. Her forehead.
Himiko melted in her hold, legs turning to Jello and only able to keep standing because Ochako was physically carrying her.
Himiko made a small noise as Ochako pressed too close to her lips, somewhere between a moan and a gasp, the corner of her mouth where Ochako was currently pressed flexing as Himiko formed her lips into an “o” shape.
“…O-Ochako,” Himiko stammered, small and weak.
Ochako almost immediately let go.
Himiko almost fell to the floor.
“Sorry!” she gasped, grabbing Himiko and activating her Quirk to make her friend levitate. “Sorry, I don’t know what came over me I’m so sorry—”
Himiko grabbed the collar of Ochako’s shirt, shaking.
Ochako kept her hands wrapped around Himiko, trying to not let her drift away.
“…Aren’t you going to be late for Gunhead’s at this rate?” she managed, pressing her face into Ochako’s shoulder.
“…Right,” Ochako replied softly, moving her hands away from Himiko but still lightly grazing her sides, before she glanced down and realized Himiko was still floating slightly off the ground and quickly deactivating her Quirk.
They walked together the rest of the way to Gunhead’s office, not touching each other and staying silent.
Himiko left her at the door, waving quietly at her before heading off to school, and Ochako took a deep breath.
You can do this.
She pushed open the door.
Himiko pressed a hand to her chest, face alight in flames — not literally, she didn’t have a fire Quirk, and no one that possessed one was nearby.
Her heart was beating fast — though not as fast as Ochako’s, and that thought drove her wild .
She kissed me. Oh my gosh, she kissed me so much and it was all over my face and she nearly—
Himiko put a hand to the corner of her lip, bushing the spot where Ochako’s had made contact.
This isn’t supposed to happen. Oh my gosh, it is very much not supposed to happen.
But then why did it feel so good ?
You’re not supposed to bite people, you’re not supposed to kiss girls, and you’re not supposed to draw attention to yourself.
But Ochako had broken all three of those rules, one after another, and Himiko had no idea what to do about that.
Die. Probably die, she decided.
Her legs were still wobbly, and Himiko was having a hard time keeping herself upright.
She probably looked like she was drunk.
Drunk on girls. Drunk on Ochako. Drunk on love .
Himiko pressed her hands to her cheeks.
How on Earth was she supposed to get through today after all of that ?!
Her phone vibrated in her pocket, and Himiko quickly found her answer.
✨Support Squad✨
Izuku Midoriya
himiko!!!!!!! hi!!!
its so great to meet you, i cant WAIT to learn all about your power :)
Tenya Iida
We are supposed to be HELPING her, not studying her!!!!
Greetings, Miss Toga! It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance; I look forwards to helping you through any struggles you may face, whether they be past, present, or future.
Shoto Todoroki
I am also here
Iida told me I should make a better greeting than that
hello
my name is shoto todoroki
in case you forgot to read my contact name
Himiko couldn’t help smiling at the three unique responses she had gotten.
Maybe this group chat thing won’t be so bad.
Himiko Toga
heyo
[Himiko Toga changed their name to 🗡️Crazy Girl🩸]
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
we should all have nicknames :3
Tenya Iida
I do not find it appropriate to have that kind of nickname nor those specific emojis to go along with it.
Especially not for a first impression.
[Izuku Midoriya changed their name to Deku]
Deku
like this?
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
dang i shouldve made ochako give me admin priveleges before she left for her hero thingy
no i meant NICKNAMES, not hero names
Deku
sorry, i just dont know whats appropriate for right now 😓
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
how about blood sacrifice? :3
Tenya Iida
Miss Toga!!! I do not think such suggestions are appropriate for first impressions!!!!!
[Shoto Todoroki changed their name to EndeavorSux]
EndeavorSux
is this one good?
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
woah we comin out the gate swingin, huh?
yeah that ones good
why endeavor tho? isnt he your dad or whatever?
EndeavorSux
exactly
he is a terrible father
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
we can be trauma buddies!!!!! 💕💕💕💕
my parents also suck :3
EndeavorSux
my mother poured boiling water on my face as a child
but she is not a bad parent
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
…
okay, whatever you say, dude
[Deku changed their name to Quirk Nerd]
Quirk Nerd
is this better?
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
awww ❤️
ochako told me how much you like quirks ^.^
Quirk Nerd
yes and id be SO interested in hearing how yours works!
if youd ever be interested in sharing, that is
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
lol ill take that into consideration, i guess
Tenya Iida
This conversation is going wildly off the rails!!!
Wait, Toga, don’t you have class right now?
We should not be bothering her! She needs to STUDY, not discuss silly group chat names!!!!!
🗡️Crazy Girl🩸
oh yeah that reminds me
who votes we should change the chat name?
Quirk Nerd
wait whats wrong with it?
EndeavorSux
I find it very informative
I do not understand why we would need to change it
Tenya Iida
TOGA YOU NEED TO BE STUDYING!!!!!!!
Toga stifled her giggles as she gazed down at the chat going crazy before her.
Yes, this was a very good distraction.
But, as Iida had said, class was starting, so Himiko had to shoot off a quick message acknowledging that before silencing her phone and trying to pay attention.
But, golly was that going to be difficult.
Between Ochako’s kisses and this group chat… Himiko would be lucky to remember anything else that happened today at all.
✨Support Squad✨
Ochako Uraraka
Oh geez this went off the rails REALLY quickly while I was gone, huh?
Tenya Iida
Yes your friend is rather rambunctious.
Ochako Uraraka
She isnt usually
I wonder if that had something to do with what happened today
Tenya Iida
What happened today?
Ochako Uraraka
HAHA im not reliving that here
EndeavorSux
does it have anything to do with your gay revelation yesterday?
[EndeavorSux was removed from ✨Support Squad✨]
[Ochako Uraraka deleted 1 message from ✨Support Squad✨]
[Ochako Uraraka added Shoto Todoroki to ✨Support Squad✨]
Shoto Todoroki
did my phone glitch?
why is my contact name shoto again?
[Ochako Uraraka changed Shoto Todoroki to Endeavor Sucks]
Ochako Uraraka
There I fixed it
Endeavor Sucks
no
[Endeavor Sucks changed their name to EndeavorSux]
EndeavorSux
the improper grammar infuriates him
Ochako Uraraka
Lol okay
Wait everyones doing nicknames?
[Ochako Uraraka changed their name to Space Girl💫]
Space Girl💫
Thats better :)
Tenya Iida
May you change Miss Toga’s name? I find it wildly inappropriate.
Space Girl💫
Awww ❤️
No, I like how shes starting to accept her quirk :)
Tenya Iida
Okay you do not have to remove the blood emoji but could you at least get rid of the knife?
And “Crazy Girl” isn’t the most proper way to refer to oneself.
[Space Girl💫 changed Tenya Iida to Knife Hater]
Space Girl💫
No ❤️
Knife Hater
Well I find this whole thing rather insulting.
Wait why cant I change my name
Space Girl💫
I disabled it :)
Ochako smiled down at the group chat as she finished putting her hero costume away.
It seems Himiko is letting loose a lot faster than I hoped, she thought to herself, then, a little more worried, I hope she’s not forcing herself to go this fast — this whole thing was supposed to be to help her, not make her more stressed.
Scrolling up a bit more in the chat, Ochako chuckled as she noticed just how quickly Himiko had gotten outvoted when it came to changing the group name.
Aww, she’s surrounded by a bunch of too-literal dorks. Here, I’ll give her her admin privileges now, maybe that’ll let her feel better.
“Sorry about not being able to let you train for longer today,” Gunhead sighed as Ochako left the changing area. “I swear, something always seems to come up to prevent that — we’ve had, what, two full days of training without any interruptions?”
“Oh, I don’t mind,” Ochako hummed, looking up from her phone briefly to smile at him. “It’s given me experience in some stuff they don’t teach us in class — and, I mean, even if it never actually becomes applicable in any of my hero work ever again, at the very least Himiko is doing better now.”
Gunhead chuckled darkly. “Yeah, I wish this could be the last time I had to deal with abused children — as a hero, oftentimes kids’ll feel like you’re the only one that can solve their problems, doubly so the more your popularity grows. They look up to you, and because we’re always so close — constantly going out on patrols, trying to make the public feel safe — they can easily get our attention if something’s wrong. So, yeah: you’re definitely going to need to learn these skills for your work in the future. Though, it’s probably going to be used mostly on littler kids: the older they get, the more they internalize ‘ this is how things are supposed to be ’, and the better they get at hiding it.”
Ochako fell silent, staring at Gunhead with a worried hand to her heart.
“…Yeah,” he sighed. “Usually, they try and teach these things to you in later grades; trying not to scare off all their first years, you get it?”
“That’s… that’s so sad,” Ochako said softly, staring down at the polished baby blue flooring of Gunhead’s agency. “…How often do you have to deal with… with stuff like that ?”
“I deal with it a bit more than other agencies,” Gunhead replied with a tired shrug. “I helped a pair of siblings escape from their awful, chronically drunk mother within my first year of becoming a fully-fledged pro, and I’ve developed a bit of a reputation for it because of that. Doesn’t help that this is a smaller city than other agencies tend to deal with; everyone here knows me really well, and therefore feels more comfortable about reporting those kinds of issues to me.”
Ochako stayed silent, just trying to imagine that: constantly having little bruised kids coming up to you, asking you to help save them from their violently abusive mothers and fathers.
No. The violently abusive adults they just so happen to live with; there’s no way those kinds of people should ever be called “parents,” Ochako thought to herself, fist clenching tighter.
“But — ah, shouldn’t you get going, kid?” Gunhead quickly spoke up, noticing how quiet she had gotten. “You should go meet up with your g— your friend,” he quickly corrected himself. “I’ve — I’ve still got some stuff I need to take care of.”
Ochako nodded, quietly moving over to the door, before pausing, looking back at Gunhead just one more time. “…Why did you think Himiko was my girlfriend?”
“…It was the way you were always looking at each other,” Gunhead admitted softly. “You stopped in the middle of your first patrol just to talk to her — I didn’t realize you hadn’t ever been able to do that before. I’m… well, I’m sorry for making assumptions.”
“Actually, thank you for making assumptions,” Ochako chuckled, giving him a small smile. He jerked his mask up to stare at her. “…Because of that, I… well, I kinda sorta just realized I’m gay.”
“… Oh ,” Ochako could’ve sworn she saw him blink behind the mask. “Uh — you’re welcome? I guess?”
Ochako grinned. “Yep! Thanks so much — and I’ll see you tomorrow!”
“See you,” he waved her goodbye. “Just, ah — try not to come into work bone-tired tomorrow.”
“I’ll do my best,” Ochako promised, nodding sincerely. “I just needed a bit to talk to someone about my sudden gay crisis.”
Gunhead barked out a laugh. “Alright, alright! Get going , kid — I’m supposed to be sending out all my sidekicks any moment now!”
Ochako grinned, darting out the door and smiling to herself once she closed it behind her.
Today had been extra exhausting — courtesy of one late night spent out at the hospital of another city — but it had also been enlightening.
I’ve improved a lot over these past five days, she reflected. Even despite all of the Himiko interruptions. Gunhead’s a really good teacher — I should get him something, to show my appreciation.
She’d have to take a bit to think on what that could be — make sure it wouldn’t be too far outside her budget.
Maybe Himiko can help, Ochako thought hopefully. After all, he’s helped her just as much as he’s helped me — maybe even more .
Ochako made her way over to Himiko’s school (or at least the general direction Himiko headed in every time she came and went — she hadn’t told Ochako exactly where it was) wondering if maybe she’d get there before Himiko was released from classes.
After all, it is only a few more minutes before classes are supposed to let out — and how hard can it be to find a giant private school, anyways?
…It took Ochako way too long to find the giant private school.
But, thankfully, by the time she got there, it seemed that most people were still lingering around campus — including Himiko.
It was… strange, watching her friend with her head down, hair hanging in front of her face and obscuring her eyes.
And fangs, a small part of Ochako whispered, and her heart just splintered further.
She forced a smile onto her face.
“Himiko!” she chirped, drawing a few eyes to her as she raised one hand as far above her head as she could reach to wave at her friend. “Over here!”
Ochako watched Himiko blink, light slowly entering her dull, lifeless expression as her cat-slit pupils rounded, eyes instinctively searching out Ochako.
Himiko mouthed her name disbelievingly, lips forming “o”’s around all the vowels in Ochako’s name, and Ochako couldn’t help the wide grin that spread across her face at the warm feeling in her chest.
“Hey,” she greeted softer, running up to Himiko as she just stared at her — she had tears pricking the corners of her eyes, Ochako realized. “…You okay?”
“I— uh, yes!” Himiko stammered, unable to tear her eyes away from Ochako as her hands hovered in the air, unsure what to do with them. “I just… wasn’t expecting to see you here.”
“ Is that a UA student ?” Ochako caught one of Himiko’s schoolmates whispering to another.
“ Yeah, the girl who fought the festival winner, ” they replied.
“ What is she doing here? ”
“ Is she talking to Toga ? Are they friends? ”
“ I thought Toga didn’t talk to anyone.”
Ochako clasped Himiko’s hands in hers, ignoring the whispers.
At least they’re better than the ones on the train.
“I thought I’d surprise you,” Ochako smiled. “Gunhead let me off early — something about an emergency call, too dangerous for any intern.”
Himiko nodded. “Right. Ah—” she glanced over at her classmates, seeming to register them for the first time. “…Do you… wanna get out of here?”
“ Actually ,” Ochako hummed. “I was wondering if you’d mind giving me a tour? Since you’re living here and all — and don’t worry,” she added, grinning. “I’ll give you a tour of UA as soon as my internship is over, whenever you wanna stop by.”
Himiko nodded, too dumbfounded to speak.
She glanced around at her classmates one last time, before taking in a deep breath, squeezing Ochako’s hands once, and beginning to guide her towards the school.
“Uh… where do you wanna begin?” Himiko asked softly — not quite using her usual voice, but it was close; the school grounds must be doing something to her head. “The dorms, the classrooms… uh, the fields?”
“ You’re the one giving the tour,” Ochako teased, nudging Himiko playfully. “Where do you think would be best?”
“…We have a koi pond,” Himiko eventually decided, and Ochako gasped, bouncing up and down.
“ Really ?!!! How fancy — you have got to show me.”
Himiko laughed at Ochako’s posh accent as she said the word “fancy,” grinning up at her and tugging her along behind her towards some spot behind the school.
Ochako couldn’t help noticing Himiko kept her lips curled in just the slightest bit more, hiding her fangs even as she showed off her perfectly straight teeth.
Everywhere they went, the whispers followed them — every single one, “Is that Toga ?” or “With a UA student,” people completely flabbergasted that their reclusive classmate could be hanging out with someone — a very famous someone.
Ochako tried remembering what Himiko had told her, about how she felt like she constantly had to keep up a mask to please the people around her.
“…I thought you said people saw you as ‘cheerful, and nothing else’,” Ochako pointed out to Himiko, tapping one finger to her chin and tilting her head at the other girl. “What’s up with all of this ?”
“I… changed when I hit high school,” Himiko admitted, glancing away. “Got tired with the perfect princess facade, and with being sent so far away… thought I’d try out a new one,” she shrugged, trying to seem casual. “My parents don’t really know these people, so they can’t keep as close an eye on me as before, and with just being transferred to an entirely different city … it was really the perfect excuse to try on a new mask.”
“…Why couldn’t you just… not have a mask?” Ochako questioned softly. “If your parents really aren’t here to keep an eye on you like that…”
Himiko halted.
“I…”
She took a deep breath, moving her body to face Ochako again and taking both of her hands in hers, squeezing them tightly.
“…Because I thought it was too dangerous,” she admitted. “Being… being close to people makes my Quirk act up more. It’s — well, it’s the reason I lasted so little time when you came around,” Himiko chuckled darkly, and Ochako extracted one of her hands from Himiko’s.
“Himiko…” she whispered, brushing a hair out of Himiko’s eyes and cupping her cheek. The leaves from the cherry blossom tree above them slowly drifted down around them, blanketing them in soft pink warmth. “…You don’t have to hide yourself. I know — I know you think it’s dangerous. I know your parents said you shouldn’t do it. But your Quirk is a part of you, Himiko. And… well, I’m not afraid. Not if it’s you.”
Himiko stared up at her, eyes sparkling in admiration, and then they slowly slid down Ochako’s face, settling on her neck.
Wait. Is she going to—?
Himiko’s fangs sunk into Ochako’s flesh — the spot right above her shoulder, between her neck and deltoid, easy to access thanks to the shirt Ochako was wearing — and Ochako couldn’t help the sharp gasp she let out, hands instinctively going to Himiko’s sides.
Okay, she was not supposed to feel this way about her best friend biting her .
It was sharp, and painful, and so unbelievably warm , be it from the actual, physical heat of Ochako’s own blood dripping down her shoulder or the pressure of Himiko’s tongue licking at said blood, or simply just the heat spreading out from Ochako’s face at the actions, pooling in her gut and making her cling on tighter.
She had to suppress a moan as Himiko’s tongue suddenly rode up Ochako’s neck, quick and rough against her skin before quickly moving back to the wound on her shoulder.
Ochako’s legs were wobbly.
Ah, she realized faintly. Was this how Himiko felt when I covered her face in all those kisses this morning?
Surely it couldn’t have felt half this good , though, despite the pain throbbing at her shoulder.
Himiko suddenly jolted, and Ochako realized she had pressed her face into the side of Himiko’s head, breathing heavily against her skin.
“No— no, it’s fine, continue—” Ochako tried to stumble out, but it was too late — Himiko was already pulling away.
But the face that met Ochako was not Himiko’s.
It was her own .
They stared at each other, matching pictures of the same flustered, blushing mess, only one was in a bright pink shoulderless top while the other wore the uniform of Himiko’s school.
“…Hah,” Ochako finally managed to get out. “I was just bitten by myself .”
Himiko-Ochako blinked, glancing down at her hands, and experimentally pressed two of the brand new pads on her fingers together, big brown eyes wide and shining.
Wow. They really are like those of a deer, Ochako couldn’t help but note.
Her tummy felt funny.
“…Sorry,” her own voice apologized to her, that unfamiliar uniform striking against her double’s skin. “I didn’t mean to — I only transformed for the first time yesterday, so I didn’t know how to stop it.”
Ochako froze.
“… Yesterday ?” she echoed. “You— you transformed for the first time yesterday . …Into Gunhead ?”
Himiko-Ochako nodded. “…Yeah. I’ve — the only blood I’ve ingested before these last few days belonged to animals and myself, so I’ve… never really…”
It hit Ochako like a truck.
“…When I asked you to guess what your Quirk’s name was, you didn’t say anything not because you didn’t want to — you literally couldn’t ,” she breathed.
Himiko nodded.
“…I hate your parents,” she declared, and Himiko had to cover her snort.
“Yeah… yeah, me too,” she agreed.
“…You could come stay with me, if you like,” Ochako offered, but Himiko was already shaking her head. “I know my parents wouldn’t mind.”
“No, no, I—” Himiko’s voice broke, something… else shining in her stolen eyes. “—I can’t . I wouldn’t— I mean, I couldn’t ever be your sister, and… and I wouldn’t wanna bother your parents over me, anyways. I can take care of myself.”
Sister?
Ochako blinked, only to realize what Himiko was referencing, a stone sinking in her stomach.
“They could take you away from your parents, and… and we could even be sisters.”
Oh, how she wished she could go back in time and throttle herself.
“…You don’t have to be my sister,” Ochako forced out through the lump in her throat. “You just — you can just be Himiko.”
Himiko turned her head up to look at Ochako, something flickering in her soft brown gaze.
Gah, it’s so weird to be talking to myself like this.
“…I still wouldn’t want to burden your parents,” she replied, releasing a breath. “I know how much your family struggles when it comes to money.”
“I mean,” Ochako tried forcing a smile onto her lips, gesturing to Himiko’s current disguise. “You could always just borrow them for a day or two, if you really needed it.”
Himiko stared down at her — Ochako’s — hands, one skin tone layered over another.
“…I actually have no idea how to deactivate this,” she admitted. “Nor how long I could keep it up for — transforming back after becoming Gunhead was a bit of an accident.”
“Maybe it’s blood related?” Ochako guessed. “The — uh, the time increases depending on how much you drink.”
“…I suppose I drank a bit more of your blood than I did Gunhead’s,” Himiko said to herself, before her eyes drifted back up to Ochako, landing on her shoulder. “…We should probably clean that up,” she realized with a wince.
“Oh, no it’s fine—!” Ochako started, but Himiko was already grabbing Ochako’s hand, pulling her towards the looming building of her school.
Holding her own hand felt so weird .
“Come on, silly — since you started harping on and on about me taking better care of myself , I should be able to do the same to you .”
The two Ochakos walked hand-in-hand up the stairs into Himiko’s school — probably heading into the nurse’s office? — drawing double the amount of stares as before.
Double the Ochakos, double the stares, Ochako thought to herself, trying to hold back a smile. At least no one knows it’s Himiko anymore — that Quirk of hers could turn out to be very useful.
A vision appeared in her head of Himiko becoming a hero, using her Quirk to disguise herself as all sorts of different villains and taking down large organizations from the inside — drug rings, crime bosses, and illegal underground boxing rings.
That would be so cool , Ochako grinned, just trying to picture what Himiko’s hero costume would look like. Though, I think the villains would probably catch onto the trick pretty quick, putting in a whole bunch of safety measures to make sure their friends aren’t secretly Himiko Toga , the disguise hero. But, then again, it’d make it even harder for them to communicate, and all the new thugs trying to get into the crime department would have a whole heck of a harder time trying to figure out all these new rules.
She might even be able to bring down the crime rate more than All Might did.
“…Whatcha smilin’ about?” Himiko-Ochako asked her, catching her daydreaming.
“Oh, nothing, just thinking about what a cool hero you could be,” Ochako replied. “With a Quirk like yours, you’d be able to do all sorts of cool things!”
Himiko laughed at that, but it was slightly uncomfortable, and they quickly fell into silence again.
“…I don’t think I’d ever really be able to become a hero,” Himiko admitted. “I mean, for one, most people’d think my Quirk is pretty villainous, and two… well, didn’t you say the entrance exam for UA was pretty physical ? I doubt my Quirk would be able to help much against that .”
“Yeah, I guess so…” Ochako pouted, and a small smile crept it’s way onto Himiko-Ochako’s face.
“Plus, I’m just not all that interested in becoming a hero,” she finally added, and Ochako squawked, swiping at her.
“You could have lead with that, you know!”
“Hey, I didn’t know how you’d react!” Himiko protested. “Becoming a hero has been your dream since childhood — wouldn’t you think it pretty rude that someone doesn’t wanna do that?” Himiko lifted one hand to her cheek, pink pads resting against round cheeks. “ Especially since I’m wearing your face .”
“Hey, it’s totally fine! You know I’d never judge!” Ochako replied, trying to stay bright. “Besides, if you don’t wanna become a hero, what d’you wanna become instead? I’ve never really heard you talk about it before.”
“…Well, my parents want to put me through high school as fast as possible, wait ‘til I turn eighteen, and then promptly drop me off at the side of the road,” Himiko pointed out softly, the matter-of-fact way in which she said it coming out weird with Ochako’s voice.
“Yeah, but surely you’ve come up with some sorta plan to stop that from happening,” Ochako replied, nudging Himiko softly. “If you’ve known that for so long, haven’t you… I dunno, started planning your escape route?”
Himiko opened her mouth, expression warring with itself, but before she could answer, a teacher suddenly came stomping up to them.
“Excuse me,” he hissed, and Himiko immediately ducked behind Ochako, eyes widening in fear. “But could you please explain what is going on here? To my knowledge, no UA students go to this school — especially not any ones with body doubles .”
“Himiko’s just giving me a tour,” Ochako said loyally, placing one hand protectively in front of her friend. “It’s her Quirk that’s making her look like that.”
“Frivolous Quirk use is strictly prohibited on school grounds,” the teacher said icily. “So I suggest this Himiko change back, before she gets into any trouble,” the teacher suddenly squinted down at Ochako’s neck. “Excuse me, but is that a bite mark ?”
“Like you said, I go to UA,” Ochako replied, not missing a beat. “I’m in the hero course — and some people’s Quirks are activated with their teeth. This one just so happens to make the healing process slow down significantly,” she waved to the bite mark on her shoulder, absolutely lying through her teeth — Himiko’s Quirk sped up the healing process, not slowed it down.
“Well, you should really cover that up, then,” the teacher tsked. “Wouldn’t want anyone getting the wrong idea now, would we?”
Ochako stared him down, absolutely despising the intonation with which he said “idea,” and Himiko had to physically drag her way to prevent her from potentially picking a fight with one of her teachers.
“Sorry Mr. Tsujihara, won’t happen again, sir,” Himiko mumbled in a small voice, and Ochako sent the teacher one last glare before allowing Himiko to continue dragging her through the halls.
“Well,” she declared after a moment. “I hated him.”
Himiko let out a small breath, somewhere between a chuckle and a painful wheeze. “…Do not say that to his face. He will kill you.”
“I’m training in the hero course ; I bet I could take him on,” Ochako replied breezily. “Seems pretty skinny.”
“…Won’t that just get you in trouble?” Himiko asked after a moment, squeezing Ochako’s hand.
“Hey, if he’s the one coming over to kill me , I’d just be acting in self-defense,” Ochako protested. “I’m not allowed to use my Quirk to hurt people, but really — is making them float in the air dangerous ? I mean, as long as I make sure to set him safely down on the ground afterwards…”
“ Please don’t,” Himiko begged. “I don’t want you getting in any more trouble than you have to.”
“And I’d have to defend myself,” Ochako pointed out, but Himiko’s pin-prick pupils and clenched jaw made her falter, deciding to end this line of conversation before she caused her friend any more distress. “…But okay, I won’t go around picking fights.”
“Thank you,” Himiko replied softly, and they spent the rest of the walk in silence.
Not to the nurse’s office — apparently, they had just been cutting through the school to get to the dormitories a bit faster.
“…Won’t the school nurse have band-aids?” Ochako questioned as Himiko fumbled with her keys. “Why do we need to go to your dorm?”
“I… uh, I still have the bandages you bought for me,” Himiko mumbled, pausing slightly to respond before turning her key and opening the door.
“Technically, you bought those,” Ochako replied, deciding not to push the school nurse issue any further. “ I just picked them out.”
“You bought them in spirit,” Himiko replied, shooting her a small smile. “I wouldn’t want to put any extra strain on you or your family.”
“Yeah, but—” Ochako started, only to get interrupted by a quiet, “…What on Earth is going on?”
Himiko jumped, turning to face a girl with black hair, done up in a messy bun with several escaping strands hanging around her face, eyes narrowed in suspicion and confusion.
“H-hi Ito,” Himiko greeted her nervously, raising one hand before remembering she was still wearing Ochako’s face. “It’s… uhm, it’s just me. We were… just grabbing a few things.”
It took Ito a moment.
“… Toga ?” she questioned in surprise. “Wait, what ?! What are you — why do you look like — … you have friends ?!”
“ A friend, just the one,” Himiko mumbled, scurrying forwards to grab something from her side of the room. “She doesn’t go here, we were just… grabbing this,” she turned to Ochako, eyes wide in fear. “Let’s go.”
“Wait,” Ito interrupted, getting up from her seat at the desk. Himiko violently flinched backwards at the action. “Wait — aren’t you a UA student?”
“That’s me,” Ochako chirped, smiling at Himiko’s roommate, trying to make a good first impression.
Himiko was staring at the floor, borrowed face pale.
Ito’s eyes narrowed, and she glanced suspiciously between Himiko and Ochako.
“…The loner weirdo is friends with a UA student — one a grade younger than her — and— IS THAT A BITE MARK ?!!!”
“UA,” Ochako repeated dryly, marching over to Himiko and grabbing her hand as she repeated the same lie as before. “One of the other classes has a guy whose teeth make you bleed longer, slowing down the healing process.”
Ito frowned. “I don’t remember seeing someone like that on TV.”
“It’s not very flashy, so I doubt you’d be able to,” Ochako replied smoothly. “C’mon, Himiko, let’s get going.”
“Wait, wait just one more second,” Ito marched up to them, staring from one Ochako to the next. “You have got to tell me — why is Toga stealing your face right now? I didn’t even know that was part of her Quirk .”
“It was an accident…” Himiko mumbled, grabbing at Ochako’s hand like her life depended on it.
“Her power has a time limit, so she’s stuck like this for a bit until it wears off,” Ochako explained, and, as if on cue, a pale ooze started dripping down Himiko’s body. “—Ah, speak of the devil. See? Everything’s fine .”
Ito looked disgusted.
“Oh. So this is why you don’t use your Quirk all that often,” she sneered, and Ochako felt a protective rage swell in her chest.
“ Hey ,” she spoke firmly, stepping forwards and glaring up at Ito — Himiko’s roommate was a few inches taller than her. “Do not speak about Himiko that way. Her Quirk is cool — no matter what you think of it. She is my friend , and I will not tolerate anyone being mean to her.”
“…You got beat by that Bakugo kid pretty bad,” Ito pointed out, tilting her head contemptuously at Ochako. “What makes you think you could do any better here ?”
“Why do you think I’m in this city in the first place?” Ochako bit back. “I’m doing a hero internship — learning Gunhead Martial Arts. Even though it hasn’t even been that long, I’m already much stronger than how I was back then.”
“Aw, the big bad UA girl, threatening poor, innocent Nao Ito. In her own dorm room , no less!” Ito pretended to gasp. “What will your professors think when they hear the news?”
“That I was protecting my friend ,” Ochako ground out, glaring up at her. “Unlike this prissy little high school, money isn’t all that matters at UA.”
“We’ll see about that,” Ito sneered, and Ochako just grabbed Himiko’s hand, storming out of the dorm room.
“ Every single person in this school can go find a hole and bury themselves in it ,” Ochako hissed, only realizing how tightly she was gripping Himiko’s hand when her friend let out a small whimper. “Oh! Sorry, Himiko, I guess I don’t know my own strength, haha.” Ochako quickly apologized, letting go and letting Himiko rub at her hand, the rest of that skin-colored goop she had been secreting dripping off her body, revealing her normal, lovely face hidden underneath.
“…It’s okay,” Himiko said softly, not meeting Ochako’s eyes.
They sat in silence for a moment, until finally Himiko’s eyes flicked back up to Ochako, and she asked, quietly, “…I thought you said you weren’t going to get in any more fights.”
Ochako froze.
“I— well, that girl— she just—” Ochako fumbled, before taking a deep breath. “…She said your Quirk was disgusting. I don’t want you to have to deal with anything like that — not after everything else .”
Himiko fiddled with her fingers, picking at her pads as if she wished she were still Ochako.
“…She didn’t actually say that,” Himiko pointed out softly.
“It was obvious enough,” Ochako scoffed.
Himiko licked her lips. “…Things don’t work the same here as they do at your school,” she said softly. “Ito — no one messes with Ito. The more money you have, the more invincible you are. And Ito… well, Ito has a lot of it.”
“I hate people like that,” Ochako huffed. “Thinking they can get away with everything, just because their parents have the money to bail them out. It’s— it’s not fair !”
“Not everything is ,” Himiko pointed out softly, before her eyes finally flickered up to meet Ochako’s. “Thanks for covering for me, by the way. I… I don’t think I’d’ve been able to come up with a believable enough excuse in time.”
“Hey, no problem,” Ochako brightened. “I just so happen to have the perfect excuse — anything violent at UA can be explained away by Quirks and training.”
Himiko’s eyes flicked to Ochako’s shoulder. “…Even bites?” she asked wryly.
Ochako laughed. “Okay, maybe that particular excuse only works outside of UA.”
Himiko nodded. “Inside, everybody would know their classmates’ Quirks, and could tell right away when you’re making something up. It was the same at my old school, too — though here the only thing you’d really wanna show off is how much money you have.”
“You mean their parents have,” Ochako corrected darkly. “It’s not even theirs , yet they treat it so… frivolously , like they wouldn’t even care if they spent it all.”
“…Money sure is a sore subject for you, huh?” Himiko observed, and Ochako chuckled nervously.
“Sorry, I don’t mean to make it so obvious…”
“Eh, you’ve told me all about your financial situation in the past: how you’ve had to struggle for food, sometimes unable to even cloth yourself,” Himiko pointed out. “You were guilt-ridden for months when you realized just how long your parents had been saving up to get you that phone. I don’t blame you; this place has been practically curated to trigger all of your insecurities.”
Ochako blinked at Himiko.
“…Ah,” she realized, glancing away embarrassedly. “That’s… wow. …Did you have to put it so bluntly ?” Ochako chuckled.
Himiko bit her lip.
“…Sorry,” she whispered. “Sorry that my family’s so much more well-off than yours are. I’d give you everything they had, if I could.”
“Oh— no, Himiko, you don’t have to do that…” Ochako said gently, moving closer to Himiko and cupping the other girl’s hands in her own. “No matter what — no matter how awful your parents are, I could never inflict living like this on another person. Hero, villain, bystander, abuser… we’re all people , at the end of the day. And I swore an oath to protect people.”
Himiko stared up at Ochako, a soft adoration glowing in her striking yellow eyes as a small smile tugged at her lips. “…You’re so much better than I ever could be,” she whispered, squeezing Ochako’s hands gently.
“Hey, you’re great, too!” Ochako protested, tugging Himiko forwards to plant a kiss to the bridge of her nose. “You know, I’m glad you finally changed back — as cute as I am, you’re a million times cuter. …Plus, staring at myself was gettin’ kinda weird.”
Himiko laughed. “Alright, you charmer, let’s go get you patched up.”
Ochako grinned, an absurd pleasure at being called a “charmer” by Himiko swelling in her chest, and she couldn’t stop herself from doing just one more thing to win her crush over.
Ochako brought one of Himiko’s hands up to her lips, planting a kiss to her knuckles as she held eye contact with Himiko, eyelids lowered seductively. …Or at least as seductive as she could make herself.
She probably looked at least a little bit ridiculous.
That didn’t seem to matter to Himiko, though, as her face flushed bright red and she opened and closed her mouth a couple of times, unable to make a sound.
“ Whaaaat , I thought you called me a charmer ,” Ochako teased, pressing another kiss to Himiko’s hand, a little farther up. “I’m only doing what you told me~”
Himiko’s face turned a shade darker.
“I— ah —” Himiko fumbled, trapped fingers flexing in Ochako’s hold, pupils blown wide. She let out a small, breathy sound, almost like a whine, fingernails beginning to dig into Ochako’s palm.
Ochako just continued grinning, planting another kiss against Himiko’s skin, this time on her wrist. Then her arm.
Ochako continued traveling up the warm expanse of Himiko’s body, feeling goosebumps forming under her lips as she continued pressing kisses to her arm, rolling back Himiko’s long sleeve to allow herself more access to the pale skin.
“ Hah …” Himiko let a breath, suddenly shooting her free hand up to Ochako’s head as soon as she made it past her forearm and pressed a kiss to the skin of her bicep. Himiko’s fingers tangled in Ochako’s soft brown hair, a soft pressure preventing Ochako from continuing any further. “That’s…” Himiko swallowed. “That’s enough. I’ve… you’ve done enough. I will literally combust if you continue any further.”
Ochako let out a light laugh, retreating from Himiko’s form. “Aww, are you sure ? I didn’t even get to your shoulder, or neck .”
Himiko’s face was absolutely on fire.
“…How would you even get to my shoulder?!” she protested, voice cracking. “My shirt doesn’t exactly allow easy access.”
“Hmm,” Ochako tapped a finger to her chin. “Well, I suppose I could’ve skipped your shoulder, if just to get to your face faster.”
Ochako was pretty sure steam was starting to emit from her friend’s bright red skin.
“…Let’s go get you patched up!” Himiko squeaked, voice high and unstable.
Ochako just grinned.
Himiko brought Ochako to a quiet, secluded spot in the dormitory hallway, a place where they could sit down and just breathe .
Himiko’s heart was still pounding.
Is this going to become a regular thing? Himiko wondered as she unzipped the small bag she had stuffed all her medical supplies into. Ochako, with all the… kisses .
Himiko took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.
“Hey,” Ochako said, nudging Himiko’s foot with her own. “Was… was that too much? I can stop, if you’re feeling too overwhelmed.”
“N-no, no, I… I like it,” Himiko admitted, muttering softly. “I… I just… it takes me a bit to calm down, sometimes.”
“Oh, well, in that case,” Ochako grinned, meeting Himiko’s eyes as she reached up to bandage Ochako’s shoulder. “I better keep doing it, yeah? Maybe then you’ll get used to it, and it won’t take you so long to calm down.”
“I doubt I’m ever going to get used to that ,” Himiko replied ruefully, and for some reason that just made Ochako laugh, grinning at her with her big, sparkling brown eyes.
“You’re so cute,” Ochako told her, and Himiko hummed.
“You keep saying that.”
“Yeah, ‘cause it’s true ,” Ochako replied confidently as Himiko finished pressing the bandages to Ochako’s shoulder. Then, some unknown impulse taking over her, Himiko leaned over to Ochako, pressing a kiss over top the bandage, as if sealing it off.
Ochako squealed at the action, tackling Himiko in a hug and burying her face in her hair. “See what I mean? You’re so cute,” Ochako repeated, before pressing a kiss to Himiko’s jaw.
A strange, fluttery feeling erupted in Himiko’s stomach at the action as Ochako placed another against her skin, now tracing her jawline in that warm affection, and Himiko decided, Well, I can do that, too.
So, she gently cupped the side of Ochako’s head, causing her to still long enough for Himiko to place a kiss against Ochako’s cheek.
The squeal she let out at that should’ve shattered glass.
Feeling a bit more emboldened due to the positive reception of her action, Himiko slowly, exploratorily, pressed another kiss to Ochako’s skin, then another, softly bestowing Ochako in the affection she so freely granted her .
Ochako’s eyes were closed, grin wide in appreciation of Himiko’s — much slower — shower of kisses, and Himiko felt a warm, pleasant feeling grow in her chest. Then she made the mistake of looking down.
Her lips look so soft… Himiko observed, caught in such a trance that she didn’t even realize she had moved her hand until it met those same soft lips she had been observing.
Ochako’s eyes flew open.
They stared at each other, eyes locked, for one moment. Two.
…Ochako started leaning in.
Himiko stared at her, eyes wide, cheeks flushed, until her brain finally caught up to what her body was doing.
She jerked back with a yelp, scrambling backwards on the small couch they had found to sit on, leaving Ochako with one hand left dangling in midair, surprise obvious on her face.
Ochako’s eyes flicked over to Himiko, then the yawning space inbetween them.
“…I guess we got a bit carried away, huh?” Ochako questioned in a hollow chuckle, dropping her hand, but Himiko couldn’t ignore the hurt shining in her friend’s eyes, even as she had to clutch at her chest in an effort to calm her hammering heart.
She tried to open her mouth — to explain, to agree, to do something — but no words came out.
Ochako curled in on herself.
“…It’s fine,” Ochako mumbled, clutching at her own arms and staring down at the plush couch beneath them. “It’s fine if you don’t feel the same. I just thought, with how you— …It’s fine. I’m… I’ll get over it.”
“Feel the same.”
…Feel the same about what ? Himiko wondered, still unable to speak. About… about what we almost just did ? About all the affection she’s been giving me… Himiko’s eyes widened, an unspoken desire — an unspoken hope — burning in her belly.
But, no , that couldn’t be it.
Ochako was the golden child — the one without all these heinous desires, the one without the bloodlust, the violent tendencies… the desire to kiss her best friend .
Himiko bit her lip.
No matter what, no matter how Himiko felt, or what shared feeling Ochako was apparently talking about, Himiko’s actions had hurt Ochako.
…And she still couldn’t speak.
Himiko fisted a handful of her skirt, staring at Ochako’s drooping form, and slowly, slowly , managed to drag one hand closer to Ochako, pulling herself back over to sit in front of Ochako, breath shaky.
She slowly lifted her hands to cup Ochako’s face, and Ochako jerked her head up to look at Himiko, again surprised by the blonde’s actions.
Himiko slowly leaned in, pressing an unsteady kiss to Ochako’s cheek, trying to infuse it with all her pain, confusion, grief and sorrow as a form of apology, as she still couldn’t find her words.
“…Himiko, you don’t have to force yourself to do this,” Ochako pointed out softly, wrapping an arm around Himiko’s waist and cupping the back of her head in the other.
Himiko just shook her head, eyelids pressed together, tight.
“…Are you okay?” Ochako questioned, voice sharpening slightly, and Himiko nodded. “Can you… can you speak?”
Himiko shook her head.
“…Oh…” Ochako fell silent for a moment, thinking.
“Too much?” she finally guessed, and Himiko nodded. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to…”
It’s my fault as much as yours, Himiko thought at her fiercely, as if she just thought it desperately enough Ochako would be able to hear it.
Instead, she just curled her fingers into Ochako’s shirt, burying her face in the brunette’s neck.
Ochako held her gently, pulling Himiko as close to her own body as she could and stroking her hair comfortingly.
“Sorry…” Ochako repeated, and Himiko pressed another kiss to Ochako’s skin.
They stayed like that for what felt like years, just holding each other in relative silence, the only sound their mingling breaths and the soft thumping of their heartbeats.
Himiko buried her face further into Ochako’s shoulder.
She didn’t know what had just happened.
She… was almost too afraid to ask.
Some small part of her whispered, I’m sorry I ruined it.
I didn’t mean to reject you.
I just… got scared.
Ochako rubbed her hand down Himiko’s neck, tugging at the hairs of her scalp, and Himiko took in a breathy gasp, unintentionally pressing the flat of her fangs into Ochako’s neck.
Ochako shifted, but didn’t say anything.
Himiko breathed softly against Ochako’s neck, eyes closed, body relaxed, and Ochako brushed a hand through her soft blonde hair, taking this moment to just… think .
I thought… I thought, with how her hand brushed my lips… Ochako squeezed her eyes shut, trying not to pain in her chest overwhelm her. She looked so scared when I tried to kiss her, almost like she was going to get in trouble for it. Am I… does she really think kissing me is that bad ?
Ochako let her head fall backwards, thumping against the couch’s armrest.
She’s always been so happy whenever I give her even an ounce of affection, but I guess my initial theory about it all just being due to her trauma is correct. She’s just… clingy. She doesn’t actually like me.
Ochako let out a sigh, draping one arm over her eyes.
Her and Himiko’s phones let out a chime at the same time.
She peeled the arm off her face, and checked her recent texts.
✨Support Squad✨
Quirk Nerd
hey himiko!
im pretty sure school should be out by now, or at the very least close to finishing, so i just wanted to say hi, and to check in on you! 😊
Knife Hater
And I would appreciate it if you convinced Uraraka to let me change my name back, or, if your earlier statement about being made an admin has come true, to change it yourself.
If you do not mind.
Space Girl💫
Lmao iida I think youre the only person ive met who uses proper grammar and puncuation in texts
Also, himikos asleep, she cant answer any texts right now
Knife Hater
Proper grammar and punctuation are a must-need in life, even when texting!!!!!
EndeavorSux
oh, did she have a busy day?
Quirk Nerd
i hope shes okay!!!
Space Girl💫
Yeah, she just fell asleep on top of me while she was showing me around her shool :P
EndeavorSux
does she have narcolepsy?
Knife Hater
While STANDING UP?????
Space Girl💫
Oops, haha
No, we took a small break and she fell asleep then
And… I dont THINK she has narcolepsy? Ill have to ask, but shes really only fallen asleep on me the one time, so im pretty sure she doesnt
Quirk Nerd
oh, that makes much more sense
i was about to ask if it was maybe due to her quirk, potentially sapping her energy every time she transforms
but you didnt actually mention her transfroming, so…
*tansforming
*transforming
Space Girl💫
Oh, actually, she did end up tranforming
But this is probably due to some other stuff, not her quirk
Quirk Nerd
WAHT WAS IT LIKE
WHO DID SHE TARNSFORM INTO
HOW LONG IDD IT LAST
Knife Hater
Didn’t you say her transformations require blood? How did she acquire it?
Space Girl💫
Uh
I
Kinda let her bite me
EndeavorSux
oh, because shes your gay crush?
[Space Girl💫 deleted 1 message from ✨Support Squad✨]
Space Girl💫
STOP DOING THAT!!!!!!!
EndeavorSux
doing what?
why did you delete my message?
Ochako huffed, glaring at Todoroki’s contact name, and Himiko stirred on her chest, awoken by the constant pings from her phone pocket.
“…What’s going on?” Himiko slurred, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.
“Good morning, sleepyhead,” Ochako smiled, placing one hand on top of Himiko’s head and making her jump, looking up to Ochako as if she had forgotten where she had fallen asleep. Himiko’s expression slowly softened, and Ochako felt a tightening in her chest. “How was your nap?”
Himiko stretched, hands reaching out to either side of Ochako’s head like a cat, and even her expression, squeezing her eyes shut and letting out an open-mouthed yawn, reminded Ochako of those small household felines.
“…Pretty good,” Himiko admitted, before resting her head on Ochako’s chest. “You make for a great pillow.”
Ochako stared at Himiko, breath catching in her throat, but thankfully she was saved from having to reply when their phones chimed again, distracting Himiko.
As her friend ( And she’ll always be just your friend , Ochako thought sourly) pulled her phone out of her pocket, Ochako checked the group chat herself.
✨Support Squad✨
EndeavorSux
uraraka?
hello?
Knife Hater
Himiko must have awoken.
EndeavorSux
oh, that makes sense
she must be distracted with her crush
[Space Girl💫 deleted 1 message from ✨Support Squad✨]
Space Girl💫
STOP IT SHES AWAKE NOW SHE CAN SEE UR MESSAGES
EndeavorSux
?
could she not do that before?
[🗡️Crazy Girl🩸 changed Knife Hater to Stick in the Mud]
[🗡️Crazy Girl🩸 changed EndeavorSux to constantlowercase]
[🗡️Crazy Girl🩸 changed Quirk Nerd to okay i cant think of anything insulting right now]
[🗡️Crazy Girl🩸 changed Space Girl💫 to ❤️My Beloved❤️]
[🗡️Crazy Girl🩸 changed their name to 👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑]
👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑
IVE GONE MAD WITH POWER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
constantlowercase
i can see that
Stick in the Mud
I can’t tell if this is more or less insulting than before…
okay i cant think of anything insulting right now
you coulndt think of anything for me?
👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑
wiat ive got it
[👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑 changed okay i cant think of anything insulting right now to Break his Bones]
👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑
there we go :3
Break his Bones
okay i dont know what i was expecting
i guess this is pretty in character for what ive seen of you so far
didnt u wanna do blood sacrifice tho? bcuz thats what u recomdended the first time…
👑SUPREME RULER OF EVERYTHING👑
no it needs to be more createive than that
Ochako stared at the nickname Himiko had given her, breathing in deeply.
My Beloved.
Does she mean it?
Of course she does — she gave everyone else insults, Ochako argued, only for another part of her to jump in with, Exactly. That’s your insult — her saying, “Why would I ever want to go out with you ?”
Himiko giggled mischievously at the chaos she had concocted, before noticing Ochako’s expression.
“…Hey,” she greeted her, leaning back and looking at Ochako upside-down while resting on her chest. “You okay?”
“Y-yeah,” Ochako replied, before swallowing and asking in a smaller voice, “Um… My Beloved. Is that… supposed to be an insult like the others, or…?”
Himiko blinked, seemingly having already forgotten the nickname she gave Ochako, before a smile spread back across her face and she turned over again, going back to being chest-to-chest with Ochako.
“Hehe, no, yours is a compliment~” she purred, climbing up close to Ochako’s face, pressing a kiss to her jaw, and then rubbing the side of her head against Ochako’s, like a cat marking its scent. “You’re the only exception to the rule.”
Ochako’s breath caught in her throat.
“…You’re acting differently than usual,” she pointed out, because she did not know what to do with the information that Himiko actually meant that nickname. “Same way you were this morning. Does the group chat… I dunno, make you crazier or something?”
“Mmm, I think it has to do with how much blood I slept next to…” Himiko admitted, her purr not fading but instead seeping into her voice, a faint thrumming vibration infecting each of her words. Himiko buried her face in Ochako’s neck. “You smell very tasty.”
“ Thank you ?” Ochako squeaked, her voice this close to cracking. She swallowed, before continuing, “But you were barely asleep for twenty minutes — I don’t get how that could’ve affected you this severely .”
“You smell very tasty,” Himiko repeated, and Ochako went back to her phone.
✨Support Squad✨
❤️My Beloved❤️
Can you get drunk off blood?????
[❤️My Beloved❤️ changed their name to Space Girl💫]
Stick in the Mud
Is THAT what’s happening?
Break his Bones
oh thats so interesting! i wonder if its part of her quirk?
constantlowercase
she drank enough of your blood to get drunk?
Space Girl💫
No she just slept next to me and said the fumes affected her brain or something
She is currently trying to mark me like im her territory
constantlowercase
shes peeing on you????
Space Girl💫
NO I MEANT LIKE A CAT
Shes rubbing her face against me and purring
Also she might be taking another bite out of me any second now
constantlowercase
oh that makes more sense
Break his Bones
is bloodlust normally part of her quirk?
Space Girl💫
Ye she doesnt liek to talk about it much but it definitely affects her
*effects? I dunno which one
Stick in the Mud
Yes I believe the first one was correct.
Also, please change my name. I don’t want to be a stick in the mud.
[Space Girl💫 changed Stick in the Mud to Our Running Encyclopedia :)]
[Space Girl💫 changed Break his Bones to Quirk Nerd]
[Space Girl💫 changed constantlowercase to Endeavor Sucks]
[Space Girl💫 changed Endeavor Sucks to EndeavorSux]
EndeavorSux
thank you for the correction
Our Running Encyclopedia :)
Running! I see! Because of my Quirk! Very clever.
Quirk Nerd
oh i was fine wiht the other one
Space Girl💫
Well, id prefer for himiko to NOT wish harm upon you, so its quirk nerd
Quirk Nerd
okay :)
Deku took her concern as legitimate, but Ochako couldn’t help but think back to her earlier worry.
Himiko said she likes blood — craves it.
Does that lust continue to the person who’s blood she’s consuming ?
Could watching Deku getting all broken and bleeding make her gain a crush on him?
Himiko let out a light purr, resting her face on Ochako’s neck, and she couldn’t help but feel weirdly soothed .
Cat purrs are pretty cute, I guess, Ochako hummed, tucking a strand of Himiko’s hair behind her ear. Himiko purred louder, leaning into the touch. And Himiko’s even cuter. Combine the two… and they can take on anything .
Himiko made a soft noise, moving to rest her fangs against Ochako’s collarbone, and Ochako just melted further into the couch.
They’re definitely defeating me .
Ochako eventually cleared her throat.
“…Shouldn’t we… move? Get up and go… I dunno, hang out somewhere else? Oh! I know! I could introduce you to Deku and the others for real — since they got attacked by Stain, they’re not doing their internships right now, and we can go and visit them.” As soon as the words left Ochako’s mouth, she felt a rising bitterness coat her tongue.
Stop being jealous, she told herself, but she couldn’t help it— the thought of Himiko potentially getting a crush on Izuku, especially right after she had just rejected Ochako , made her want to throw up. The more friends Himiko has, the better off she’ll be. Don’t take this away from her.
Himiko hummed, thinking.
“…They already know about me biting you,” Himiko said softly, gaze flicking to the spot on Ochako’s shoulder, and Ochako winced guiltily. Should I have kept that to myself? “…And most of my injuries have already healed. I guess…” Himiko hesitated. “I guess it wouldn’t be the worst thing for me to meet them in real life.”
“Really?!” Ochako questioned, jolting up excitedly, and Himiko yelped. “You’ll meet them?! What about my parents? Have you changed your mind on meeting them yet?”
“One thing at a time!” Himiko laughed. “I’ll meet your friends, then — if they’re nice — I’ll meet your parents.”
“You already know my parents are nice,” Ochako pointed out. “You talked to them over the phone.”
“I meant your friends , dingus,” Himiko replied with a smile, nudging Ochako with her forehead. Kitty. “If they’re nice, I’ll consider meeting your parents at a later date. Maybe after your internship’s over.”
Ochako beamed at her, and Himiko smiled back.
Ochako cleared her throat. “Uhm, but I should probably actually ask them first.”
“Wasn’t that what you were already doing ?” Himiko laughed, shoving at her. “What on Earth could you have possibly been talking about instead?!”
“You, you weirdo!” Ochako shot back, pulling out her phone once again. “You and your weird drunken stupor.”
Himiko looked a mixture of offended and horrified. “…I wasn’t really that bad, was I?”
“You were very clingy,” Ochako hummed. “Though you’re pretty clingy most of the time, anyways.”
✨Support Squad✨
Space Girl💫
Hey could we come visit u guys in the hospital? :3
Quirk Nerd
id be happy to let her!
Our Running Encyclopedia :)
By all means, bring her over!
EndeavorSux
oh then i guess i should stay here until then
Space Girl💫
Wait, ur leaving??? D:
EndeavorSux
no, i just said i would refrain from leaving until you got here
since i was injured much less than iida and midoriya, i am able to leave much quicker
when will you two get here?
Space Girl💫
Okay, good, itd be so sad if u werent there 4 her 2 meet
And… a bit? Its a long train ride over :P
EndeavorSux
then i shall be waiting for you until then
The last time Himiko had been on a train was the beginning of the year, when she had been dropped off at her boarding school.
Ever since transferring, the only places Himiko would go were the school, that playground Ochako had first found her at, and the convenience store, if she ever needed something extra to help stave off the cravings.
She went home in the summer and during any other breaks, like inbetween school years, but overall her world had become very limited since being sent to this new school.
…That was, until Ochako showed up.
Himiko glanced at Ochako, smiling brightly as she pointed at something outside the window, and felt a smile of her own slowly melt across her features until she was staring at Ochako, the epitome of puppy love on her face.
“—And, look, it’s so cool , see their fighting stances, Himiko? That one’s using a classic boxer’s stance, they must be from some kind of underground fighting club, and the other—” Ochako cut herself off, glancing over at Himiko and falling silent.
Himiko felt a blush spread across her face as she realized Ochako was looking at her, but she couldn’t change the expression on her face, only falling deeper and deeper into gooey admiration.
“…You good, Himiko?” Ochako asked breathlessly, almost reverent , and Himiko let a few of her teeth show, letting out a small giggle.
“Yeah, yeah I’m very good.”
“…You’re not still drunk off my blood, right?” Ochako asked wryly, and Himiko shook her head.
“No, you’re just pretty, that’s all.”
Ochako’s face turned bright red.
“ I — um—” Ochako stammered, and Himiko laughed.
“You’re even prettier when all your blood goes to your face like that,” she said flirtatiously, leaning forwards, and so many different emotions flashed across Ochako’s face, the main one being uncomfortable heat .
Ochako opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again, and then just turned back to the window.
Himiko laughed.
She leaned forwards, trying to see whatever villain fight Ochako had been observing out the window — apparently, two massive guys with gigantification Quirks had decided to brawl in full view of the bullet train they were riding.
Himiko’s shoulder brushed Ochako’s, and Ochako stiffened, struggling not to glance at Himiko.
“So, hero girl,” Himiko hummed, eyes locked on the fight. “You were saying, about their fighting styles?”
“I— um, yeah…” Ochako fumbled, before taking a deep breath and pointing at one of the villains. “So, that one is using a boxer’s stance — you can tell by how he keeps his hands tucked in up against his face, only using a few quick jabs, while the other…”
Himiko listened to Ochako ramble the entire rest of the way to Hosu city, starting off on some tangent about the different things Gunhead had been teaching her when the two villains left their field of view — different fighting styles, their strengths, weaknesses, and how to fight back against them.
Ochako even continued rambling as they got off the train, waving her hands animatedly on their walk over to the hospital.
“Gunhead even taught me how to fight against someone with a knife — it’s really interesting, actually. You grab their wrist, spin them around, and disarm them, kinda like this —” Ochako attempted to demonstrate with only the thin air as her opponent, but it was a bit difficult to do that and walk at the same time, so Himiko had to guess that “randomly flailing your arms about” wasn’t actually the technique Gunhead taught her.
“You’re so cool, Ochako-chan,” Himiko hummed, and Ochako nearly choked, stumbling as her face turned bright red.
Her pulse is spiking, Himiko observed, staring at her friend. I wonder why — it’s not as if I said anything all that different from the stuff I’ve said before. Unless …?
“Wh-what did you call me?” Ochako spluttered, and Himiko tilted her head at her.
“…Ochako?” she tried.
“N-no, you didn’t— you said—” Ochako took a deep breath, forcing her eyes closed.
Himiko tried to think.
“…Ochako…chan?” she tried again, and Ochako nodded rapidly, staring at her. “…What’s wrong with calling you Ochako-chan? I thought we were friends— isn’t that what friends call each other? Chan?”
Ochako bit her lip.
“…Yeah. Yeah, that’s— that’s right. It’s just…” Ochako trailed off, a faraway look in her eyes, and her face turned a shade darker.
“…Just what ?” Himiko questioned.
“N-nothing. Just… a weird dream I had,” Ochako mumbled, and Himiko blinked at her.
“…Must’ve been some dream, to get you to react like that ,” she pointed out. “Was I in it?”
“…Yes,” Ochako whispered, as if it were some great secret she wasn’t allowed to tell.
“What was I doing?” Himiko questioned. Ochako turned an even brighter red. “C’mon, tell me !!!!!” she whined, prodding Ochako in the side. “Aren’t we friends ?”
“Yes we are friends no I will not tell you,” Ochako forced out, and a mischievous smile crept up Himiko’s face.
This is really getting to her, huh?
“Tell me tell me tell me,” she repeated over and over, poking and prodding at her friend as they walked, a large grin spread over her face. “ Tell meeeeee .”
“Stop it! I won’t tell you anything ever again if you don’t stop it!” Ochako yelped, trying to jump away from her.
“ Hah , as if you could get away from this gorgeous face,” she teased, a stab of pain as well as a “You look like you’re a degenerate ,” lancing through her skull. She tried to ignore it. “I mean, I can’t get away from you ; do you really think you’d be able to get away from me ? You’re mine now, silly — do you really think I’d let you run away that easily?”
Himiko blinked, finally registering her own words — “You’re mine .”
That… that was a bit too possessive, wasn’t it? Himiko realized, but it had gotten her what she wanted — Ochako face couldn’t possibly turn a brighter shade of red now .
“…Oh look the hospital we’re here,” Ochako rushed out in a choked voice, grabbing Himiko’s hand and tugging her inside.
Himiko just hummed, satisfied with this outcome.
“H-hi, Todoroki!” Ochako squeaked as some kid with half-and-half hair approached them, the burn scar hidden underneath the red half of his hair instantly drawing Himiko’s eye.
The kid who beat Ochako in the Cavalry Battle, Himiko remembered. The one who trapped her in all that ice.
Obviously, Himiko knew Todoroki was one of the people already — Ochako had made certain that she knew what she was getting into, and, being the son of Endeavor, she had no way of possibly mistaking him for anyone else.
…Still, it was much different seeing him in real life.
“Hello, Uraraka,” Todoroki greeted them flatly, his voice unsettlingly neutral. “And Toga, unless you picked someone else up along the way to replace your friend with. Why is she glaring at me?”
Ochako glanced down at Himiko, surprised, and Himiko realized that she was, in fact, glaring.
She tried to fix her face, but it just turned into a painful grimace instead.
“…Himiko? You okay?” Ochako asked softly, and Himiko slunk even closer to her friend’s protective warmth.
“…He’s the one that beat you in the Cavalry Battle,” she pointed out in a salty voice, and both Ochako and the gloomy kid’s faces flashed in surprised.
“I’m… sorry?” Todoroki apologized awkwardly, tilting his head at Himiko. Even his eyes are half-and-half.
“I… didn’t know you carried a grudge against anyone for that but Bakugo,” Ochako replied, staring at her. “After all, he was the one I fought in the tournament — Todoroki didn’t even directly harm me during the Cavalry Battle. He was aiming for Deku.”
“…I didn’t either,” Himiko admitted after a moment.
“I…” Todoroki blinked at her, before turning to Ochako, the message “What do I do about this?” clear in his expression. “Um… is there, anything I can do to ease your mind?”
“I dunno,” Himiko shrugged. “I just realized I have this grudge today, what do you expect me to know about it?”
“…You are the one that has it,” Ochako pointed out after a moment of awkward silence. “I would at least hope you’d be the one to know what to do about it.”
“Nope! No idea,” Himiko chirped, before extending her hand to Todoroki. “Put ‘er there. I guess I’ll just have to get over this grudge on my own time.”
Todoroki slowly accepted the handshake, glancing over at Ochako again.
“… This is the person you’ve realized you’re gay for?”
Ochako let out a series of coughs, nearly choking.
Himiko stared at her.
“…What’s gay ?” she finally asked, and Ochako stared at her, wide-eyed.
Todoroki just gave a slow blink.
“Gay is when—” he started.
Ochako practically tackled Todoroki to the floor, one hand over his mouth, face a mixture of fear, embarrassment, and frustration.
“No fighting in the hospital!” one of the hospital staff reprimanded the group.
Ochako ignored them, knee digging into Todoroki’s ribs.
“…Is it something naughty ?” Himiko questioned innocently, crouching down to poke at Ochako’s shoulder.
“…No,” Ochako replied reluctantly, the face that had just barely been starting to calm down from Himiko’s earlier teasing back to bright red. Under her hand, Todoroki shook his head as well, confusion sparkling in his mismatched black and blue eyes.
“ Theeeen …” Himiko poked Ochako’s shoulder again. “You should be able to tell me it. Right?”
Ochako stayed silent, continuing to glare at Todoroki with muted rage.
“…He said it involved me ,” Himiko pointed out. “If it’s about me , then shouldn’t I get to know it? No keeping secrets, or whatever.”
“It doesn’t… directly involve you,” Ochako choked out, and Todoroki attempted to pry her hand off his face, where before he had only been neutrally staring up at them.
“Can I get up now?” his question came through muffled by Ochako’s fingers.
“Yes, get off of him,” the same staff member as before huffed, gesturing at Ochako. “You’re going to break his ribs at this rate.”
“That’s going to happen?” Todoroki questioned sincerely, moving his head to look at the receptionist as Ochako reluctantly got off of him.
“…I don’t know, but I’d rather not find out,” the receptionist admitted, staring grumpily at Ochako.
She pretended to ignore them, glancing about the waiting area.
Todoroki frowned, dusting himself off as he stood back up. “That would be unfortunate. I’m supposed to go back to my father’s agency today, to finish my internship.”
“If you hate him ,” Himiko pointed out, giving Todoroki a flat look. “Then why are you working for him ?”
“Working for him is useful,” Todoroki pointed out, not looking offended in the slightest at Himiko’s intentional ribbing. “He can teach me to use my flames better — I’ve been trying to avoid using them up until now.”
“Ah, putting up with him just to stab him in the back once you’ve taken everything from him you can,” Himiko nodded. “Smart.”
“…I wouldn’t stab him ,” Todoroki replied, furrowing his brow. “First of all, I use ice and fire as my weapons, not knives — though I suppose my ice could work as one. Hm,” Todoroki tilted his head thoughtfully, before just shaking it. “And second, I’m training to be a hero. Heroes don’t stab people.”
“You’ll never know how fun it is until you’ve tried it ,” Himiko pointed out stubbornly, sticking out her tongue at him.
“…Have you ever stabbed someone before?” Todoroki questioned, looking strangely interested in her answer.
“In my dreams,” Himiko replied breezily. “They always make such delightful screams.”
Ochako looked horrified , but Todoroki seemed intrigued.
“Why would you ever dream of stabbing someone? Is it for revenge? Anyone in particular?”
“A boy named Saito,” Himiko replied. Every single other person close enough to hear her statements was practically fainting out of fear. “I almost killed him in middle school. I’ve had a ton of dreams since then about what would’ve happened had I actually did it .”
“ Okay , haha , that’s enough of that , Himiko,” Ochako said quickly, grabbing both her and Todoroki’s hands and dragging them off to a quieter part of the hospital. “What a weird thing to joke about!”
Himiko blinked at her, waiting until they were alone before she pointed out, “…You know it’s true, though. I told you all about it.”
“Yyyyyes,” Ochako started, letting go of the pair to pick at her fingers. “But… that’s not really something you should be admitting to in public .”
“How close did you come to killing him?” Todoroki asked Himiko, apparently deeming it safe to continue the conversation now that they were out of earshot. “Did you manage to get your knife in his skin, or did someone stop you?”
“Box cutter,” Himiko corrected automatically, and Ochako sighed, apparently giving up on cutting off this topic of conversation. “And— no, not really. I was actually the one to stop myself . I plunged it into my arm to make the bad thoughts stop. I actually still have the scar— right here, see?”
Todoroki examined her arm curiously.
“…Interesting. And you tried to stab him — or thought about stabbing him — … why ? Were the thoughts simply intrusive, or was there some larger reason?”
“He was bleeding,” Himiko admitted. “I wanted to cut him up to drink his blood.”
“Like with Uraraka,” Todoroki nodded as if he had just figured out something important, turning to Ochako and gesturing to the band-aids on her shoulder. “You bit her neck to transform into her.”
“…Does it really count as my neck?” Ochako questioned uncomfortably. “I mean, sure, it’s close, but wouldn’t this technically count as my shoulder ?”
“It can be either,” Todoroki replied, sounding as if he were reaching some form of weird compromise. “It’s close enough to both sides to count.”
Ochako let out a long, loud groan.
“Why did you guys choose this of all things to bond over?” she muttered, and Todoroki glanced up at her.
“I wanted to burn my father once,” he offered.
Himiko tilted her head at him. “…Did you do it?”
“No,” he replied, turning back to face her. “I used the ice instead.”
Himiko cackled , doubling over in laughter as her sides heaved.
“…I do not know why that is funny,” Todoroki said softly, glancing between Himiko wheezing on the floor and Ochako’s concerned expression. “But I think maybe I’ve gotten past the initial unfounded grudge.”
“Hey, it was founded !” Himiko pouted, taking control back from her giggles to shoot Todoroki a wounded expression. “You fought Ochako in the Cavalry Battle — even if you didn’t hurt her.”
Todoroki stared at her for a second.
“I think you were correct about your initial assessment of her being gay for you as well,” he told Ochako, and, for some reason, instead of making her flustered or angry like before, Ochako’s face just fell, and she looked away nervously.
“I’m… not so sure of that anymore,” she muttered.
“You’re not?” Todoroki tilted his head at her. “Why? Explain to me your thoughts and feelings in great detail.”
Ochako stared at him flatly, before just turning her gaze to Himiko.
“… Ahem ?” she questioned, gesturing at Himiko.
“I do not understand why you do not wish to talk about this in front of her,” Todoroki frowned. “It is not very conducive to accomplishing your goal of finding out whether or not you are gay.”
“Oh, no, I’m very much gay,” Ochako said firmly. Todoroki gazed at her questioningly. “I figured that out after I finished talking with you guys.”
“…Can someone please explain to me this gay thing?” Himiko questioned in a pout, still sitting in her spot on the floor. “I still don’t get it, and the way you’re talking about it is just making everything more confusing.”
“…I think Uraraka will attack me if I try to explain it to you again,” Todoroki admitted, and Ochako smirked.
“ Heck yeah I will.”
“Oh! Uraraka! You’re here!” another voice suddenly spoke up, and the trio turned to find a boy with messy green hair approaching them, limping slightly. “And this must be Toga! Nice to meet you!”
He extended a hand to help Himiko up, and she gratefully took it.
“Thanks. You’re… Deku, right? The one who broke his bones during the Sports Festival?” Himiko questioned, tilting her head at him.
“Uh— Izuku,” he clarified uncomfortably. “Izuku Midoriya.”
“Right, right, it’s just that Ochako normally calls you Deku,” Himiko waved him off. “I can call you Midoriya though, if that’d make you more comfortable.”
“…Deku’s fine,” he mumbled, though Himiko could tell he still felt a little weird about it.
Her eyes flicked to the bandage around his right arm, and she unconsciously went to grab her own, remembering the bandages she had hidden under the sleeve.
“Toga was just telling me about this one time she almost stabbed her classmate,” Todoroki told Midoriya, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. I think I’m starting to like this guy, Himiko thought with a sharp grin. “It’s very informative.”
“…You almost stabbed a guy ?” Midoriya echoed with a much more natural level of horror to her crime, and Himiko just shrugged uncomfortably.
“But I didn’t , though.”
“She stabbed herself instead,” Todoroki informed him, and Midoriya looked as if he were about to have a heart attack right then and there. “She still has the scar — would you like to see?”
“UHM, NO THANKS !!!” Midoriya blurted, before hobbling back down the hallway. “Come on — Iida’s been waiting to meet you.”
“So, some new information has been attained,” Himiko hummed, skipping alongside Ochako as they followed after Midoriya. “Trauma-dumping to Todoroki is A-okay, but I shouldn’t do it around Izuku or he might crumple into a ball and die.”
Ochako glanced at her, somewhere between fond and deeply exhausted.
“…And why did you think trauma-dumping to Todoroki was okay in the first place?”
“He was the one who asked ,” Himiko pointed out, sticking out her tongue at Ochako. “It would be impolite not to respond.”
“You didn’t have to mention how you actually almost did it , though,” Ochako shot right back. “You could’ve told him ‘No, I’ve never stabbed anybody’ and left it at that.”
Himiko hummed. “Mm, but I’ve gotta talk to somebody about these weird stabbing-Saito dreams. That hand guy that attacked the USJ is there sometimes — along with some patchwork freak and a guy in a full-body suit. There might’ve also been a lizard — I forget.”
Ochako stared at her strangely.
“…Okay, maybe you do need to talk to somebody about these dreams.”
“They’re not that bad,” Himiko replied. “They just include a lot of blood and screaming.”
“That… sounds pretty bad,” Ochako grimaced, and Himiko shrugged.
“They’re just dreams, right? As long as I don’t act on them, they’re harmless.”
“Do your dreams involve any biting?” Todoroki questioned as Ochako stayed silent, a strange look on her face. “Because, if so, that part’s already come true.” He gestured to Ochako’s bandaged neck.
Himiko tilted her head, trying to think.
“…No,” she eventually decided. “I usually use knives or syringes in the dreams.”
“What about—” Todoroki started, only to get cut off by Midoriya.
“They’re here!” he called out into one of the hospital rooms, and the sound of someone getting up could be heard.
“Midoriya, I told you you shouldn’t be walking around with that injury of yours,” a voice lectured him, slowly getting closer. “Todoroki could’ve led them here by himself if they didn’t know where to go, or — since Uraraka already visited us — they could’ve made it here on their own.”
“I just wanted to make sure everything was okay…” Midoriya said nervously, looking cowed, and the mystery voice sighed. “They were taking a bit longer than I expected, and then that loud crash happened…”
“Uraraka pinned me to the floor,” Todoroki informed him, startling both Midoriya and the other voice — Iida, Himiko realized, as he rounded the corner to gape at Ochako with blue eyes hidden behind his thick, rectangular glasses.
“Uraraka!” he reprimanded her, pointed eyebrows scrunching inwards, and Ochako chuckled nervously, taking a step back. “Why would you ever do such a thing to your classmate!?”
“Uhm…” Ochako tried, and Himiko laced her fingers in hers.
“She was trying to prevent me from explaining what gay meant to Toga,” Todoroki explained, and Iida’s expression narrowed further.
“ Why would you prevent your dear friend from learning ?” he questioned fiercely. “Especially so sensitive a subject as that ?!”
“I think it must be something embarrassing,” Himiko replied in a hum. “Todoroki said she realized she was ‘gay for me’ or something, then said I was gay for her , Ochako said she wasn’t sure, then something about figuring out this gay thing and that she definitely was it. It was a very confusing conversation to be a part of.”
“I can see the difficulties,” Iida nodded understandingly, hands wrapped up in double brace so he couldn’t move them. “And being referred to with a word you don’t understand must’ve been quite worrying indeed. Gay is—”
“Don’t make me pin you too, Iida,” Ochako cut him off with a playful glare, and Iida frowned. “I’ve been learning a lot of martial arts from Gunhead over the last few days.”
“But— but learning —”
“I’ll probably end up looking it up on my own time,” Himiko replied breezily. “When Ochako can’t stop me.”
Ochako’s face turned bright red. “I don’t— I mean, it’s not like I’m trying to stop you—”
“Then what’s with all the pinning and threatening of violence?” Himiko questioned innocently. “That doesn’t seem very ‘not trying to stop you from learning’ to me .”
Ochako fell silent, staring at the floor.
“We should all get out of the hallway, so we don’t block any doctors or nurses trying to do their jobs,” Iida pointed out, gesturing to the door he had just come out of. “Come; let us continue our conversation in here.”
There were four cushy beds set up in a square formation around the room, all white, sterile sheets and thin wooden frames.
Iida sat down on the one in the back left corner of the room, Midoriya the one closest to the door, and Todoroki frowned, glancing between the two of them.
“…I can’t take the bed I was using before ,” he pointed out. “I’m checking out today.”
“Oh, just pick a spot and sit down , rules-boy,” Ochako huffed at him, shoving Todoroki slightly on her way to sit down next to Midoriya.
Todoroki blinked at her, glancing about the room, before just deciding to go sit down next to Iida.
Himiko bit her lip, glancing at Ochako.
There’s not enough room for me to sit next to her, she realized with a stab of something… painful in her chest.
She didn’t say anything, just taking the bed across from her.
“So, Toga!” Iida said brightly, turning to Himiko. “How was your day? Uraraka mentioned you falling asleep on her — was this due to stress, lack of sleep, or something else?”
“I thought it was narcolepsy,” Todoroki added helpfully.
“Oh,” Himiko blinked, her cheeks coloring pink. “Um. No, not narcolepsy — I was just… comfy, I guess.”
“On top of Uraraka?” Todoroki tilted his head at her.
“Hey, she’s super comfy, don’t knock it ‘til ya try it,” Himiko grinned, and Todoroki turned his head to Ochako, as if he were seriously considering her statement, so Himiko added hastily, “—But, ah, don’t actually try it.”
“Yeah, pillow privileges are a Himiko right only,” Ochako added with a fierce grin.
“…How do I ‘not knock it ‘til I try it’ if I’m not allowed to try it?” Todoroki questioned, staring at his hands.
“Just don’t knock it,” Himiko suggested. “Let me have Ochako all to myself and don’t say anything weird about it.”
“What would constitute as ‘weird’?” Todoroki asked, turning back to Himiko. “Would calling you two gay again count?”
“That’s gonna be weird by default until I finally figure out what that word means,” Himiko replied, shooting him a single finger gun.
“…Oh. Then…” Todoroki furrowed his brow. “Why don’t you look it up now, so I am not seen as weird?”
“ Please don’t look it up,” Ochako begged, standing up, and Todoroki blinked at her.
“…Why not? You didn’t seem to have a problem with her searching it up later ; I thought your problem was with one of us telling Toga, not Toga finding out the information on her own.”
“Yeah, but…” Ochako hesitated, wringing her hands and glancing over at Himiko, who simply stared at her. Ochako had to jerk her head away before continuing. “I don’t… I don’t want her to find out what it is while I’m here . I’m… scared.”
Scared? Himiko echoed internally, blinking at her, but before she could expand on that thought too much, the sight of Midoriya silently beckoning to her with one hand caught her eye.
He glanced nervously at Ochako, and put one finger to his mouth.
Ah, Himiko realized. It seems someone wants me to figure out what this gay thing is — and has figured out a way for Ochako to not notice him telling it to me.
“Do not be afraid of your own feelings!” Iida was saying as Himiko silently made her way across the room, eyes trained on Ochako’s back. “Love is beautiful in all forms, regardless of whatever shape it may take!”
“I’m not scared of my own feelings,” Ochako protested, wrapping her arms around herself. “It’s…”
“So, what is it?” Himiko questioned Midoriya softly, voice barely a whisper — simply a breath of air on the wind, easily drowned out by the three others in the room. “You gonna finally tell me what this whole ‘gay’ thing really is?”
“Gay is when a person likes someone of their own gender,” Midoriya explained, voice a bit louder than Himiko’s — he obviously hadn’t had as much experience with forced secrecy as she had — but still quiet enough to go undetected by their friends. “Like, romantically, I mean. Usually it’s used for guys, but can also be a bit of an umbrella term, such as how Uraraka and Todoroki are using it to describe you two.”
Himiko stared at Midoriya, all the breath leaving her lungs. “… What ?”
“… This is the person you’ve realized you’re gay for?”
“I think you were correct about your initial assessment of her being gay for you as well.”
“Oh, no, I’m very much gay.”
“Would calling you two gay again count?”
Himiko pressed a hand to her chest, eyes slowly widening.
This wasn’t supposed to happen .
“I’ve heard both sapphic and lesbian to describe love between two girls,” Midoriya continued explaining, taking her stunned silence as her asking for clarification. “Sapphic relates more to the broader act, while lesbian is specifically a girl who only experiences romantic attraction towards other girls.”
“…That’s a thing ?” Himiko hissed, digging her nails into the bedsheets beneath her.
“Yes?” Midoriya blinked at her, obviously surprised at her reaction. “I thought you knew — you seemed to like flirting with Uraraka, and you even called her your ‘Beloved’ in the group chat.”
“Isn’t it—” Himiko cut herself off, feeling her ears burn. “…Isn’t that wrong ? For two girls to like each other?”
Midoriya stared at her for a long moment.
“… WHAT ?!?!?!” he finally shrieked, and Ochako whirled around, glancing between the two of them suspiciously.
“What’s going on?” she demanded, but Midoriya was only able to stare at Himiko, utterly gobsmacked.
“Wh— who— why …?” Midoriya stammered, and Himiko scooted back nervously. “Why would anyone —!? Who told you that?!!”
“…My parents,” Himiko admitted, and Midoriya slowly turned to face Ochako.
“Her parents told her that ,” he hissed to her, and Ochako just stared at him, confused.
“…Told her what ?”
“That hasn’t— people have been doing that for millennia —” Midoriya stammered, ignoring Ochako’s question. “…The last time I heard of someone saying something like that was before Quirks were a thing!”
“Midoriya! Explain yourself!” Iida demanded, struggling to stand back up with his bandaged arms. “What is with this rather extreme reaction?!”
“Her parents told her that,” Midoriya just repeated, and Ochako turned to Himiko instead.
“…Himiko?” she questioned softly. “Can… can you tell us why Deku’s acting like this?”
Himiko just shook her head, nervously backing up even further.
Why is he so surprised? Isn’t that the norm — everything my parents have ever said to me was in an effort to get me to act more “normal”. If this isn’t normal… then what is?
Himiko’s eyes met Ochako’s, and she had a sinking feeling she knew exactly what the norm was supposed to be.
“Miss Toga,” Iida said quieter, taking a step towards her. “Would you please kindly explain what you said that caused Midoriya to freak out so much? We would greatly appreciate it.”
“…It was something about gay,” Todoroki suddenly spoke up, and Himiko whipped her head around to stare at him, heart pounding. He was the one to throw the word around so casually, Himiko remembered. “Wasn’t it? I saw Midoriya beckoning her to him, and it was only after he started speaking quietly to her that Toga replied and made him startle so bad.”
Ochako and Iida exchanged glances, before turning to Midoriya.
“…Is this true?” Iida asked him. “Was it something about being gay that sent all of… this into action?”
Midoriya took a deep breath, before finally managing a nod. “I thought— I thought I’d just help her out a bit, while you were distracted, Uraraka,” he stammered, out, and a small frown crossed over Ochako’s features. “But— but then she said her parents told her being gay — girls loving girls — was… was wrong . I’ve… the only time I’ve heard about homophobia was in history textbooks. Have… any of you…?” he trailed off questioningly, and Ochako’s eyes widened as she silently shook her head.
“I… heard it was still an issue,” Iida said slowly, glancing over at Himiko. “But I’d never heard of anyone I knew actually suffering from it until now.”
“…My father had to deal with a homophobic hate crime once,” Todoroki spoke up, and everyone turned back to face him. “A villain attacked two men going out for White Day, beating them both within an inch of their lives before the villain was put into custody by my father.”
“…That’s horrible ,” Iida finally said after a moment of shocked silence. “The idea that anyone could do that to two innocent men simply minding their own business—”
“Why does any villain do what they do?” Todoroki shrugged. “It is simply our job as heroes to prevent them from committing their heinous crimes.”
Ochako took a deep breath, pressing the heels of her palms into her eyes, simply trying to process .
Himiko watched her, silent, hugging her knees to her chest, unable to say a word.
She wanted to comfort her — say, “It’s alright, everything’s going to be okay,” — but she didn’t know if everything would be okay.
It’s my fault she’s freaking out like this, Himiko thought to herself, biting down on her tongue with her fangs. My big, stupid mouth, unable to stop myself from asking Izuku that simple question. I’m the problem — the one thing that makes them all so miserable .
Himiko wanted to run away — to sink into the mattress beneath her and never be seen again.
They’d be better off if they never met me.
Ochako removed the hands from her eyes, and noticed Himiko’s expression.
“…Hey,” she said quietly, sitting down next to Himiko — she had pressed herself as far away from the ongoing conversation as possible, seeking refuge on the bed in the furthest corner she could get from the others. Maybe I should’ve ran, Himiko reflected, staring at Ochako. Then I wouldn’t have to deal with her being the one to come comfort me . “Everything’s going to be okay. I don’t… I don’t know exactly what your parents told you, but,” she clutched Himiko’s hand in hers, giving it a comforting squeeze. “I promise, whatever you’re feeling — whether you’re gay, or straight, or something in between — it’s totally fine . No one is going to judge you, no one is going to… hurt you…”
Ochako trailed off, staring at Todoroki.
No one’s going to hurt me.
Oh, if only it were true, Himiko thought, the taste of iron on her tongue slowly suffocating her.
When Himiko was greeted with a text from an unknown number first thing in the morning, she nearly ignored it entirely.
That was, until she happened to glance at the contents.
Unknown Number
Greetings, Miss Toga! This is Dr. Kyosei Enomoto, your Quirk researcher and specialist from the other day. I’ve set up a few different experiments to test out the limits of your Quirk, and would very much appreciate it if you could give me an estimate of when you might be able to come in today to try out a few
Your cooperation would be very much appreciated :)
Himiko stared at the smiley face as if it had personally offended her.
He’s… he’s testing out my Quirk, Himiko realized. He wants to do experiments on it — on me ? — to test out just how far I can go.
He’s like Izuku, if he had given up on becoming a hero and decided to do something else with that encyclopedic knowledge of Quirks he has.
Himiko bit her lip, before typing out a response.
Himiko Toga
whats it gonna be like?
Unknown Number
I’m glad you asked!
I was able to gather a few blood samples from several different people, including but not limited to heteromorphs as well as the quirkless
I would like to test the different amounts you ingest and how that may relate to your physical output, as well as how other people’s quirks mingle with your own, and whether or not you would be able to replicate them
Perhaps you could even turn into several different people at once, if you drank enough different kinds!
Himiko Toga
what about like
controlling it
both times i transformed back i didnt exactly choose when
Unknown Number
Of course, of course!
The ability to control ones quirk is the number one goal for all of my patients :)
Himiko took a deep breath, then typed out a response for when she’d be able to arrive.
After another moment of thought, she quickly pulled up Ochako’s contact as well.
Monster in your cupboard
btw i apparently have another quirk assessmetn thingy today so we might not be able to hang out as much
Uravity
Yippee you agreed!
Gunhead asked me 4 your number so he could give it to dr enomoto :)
Himiko huffed out a laugh.
Monster in you cupboard
ofc u did
Uravity
Guilty as charged~! ✨
Himiko was jolted from her brief reverie, smiling down at Ochako’s contact name, by the snarking voice of her roommate.
“You talking to your UA friend again?” Ito questioned drawlingly, and Himiko blinked at her.
She’s become more snobbish towards me since finding out I’m friends with Ochako, Himiko noted, before nodding.
“Yeah — Ochako, and Midoriya and Iida and Todoroki ,” she felt a grin tug at her lips as she said that last name, purposefully saving the best for last — and there was none better than the son of the no. 2 hero, not for this school.
Ito stared at her, jaw slack.
“…You’re friends with who ?” she questioned, and Himiko had to bury her grin — half the game was not letting your opponents know how much they had lost by, after all.
“Shoto Todoroki,” Himiko clarified, just to see the look on Ito’s face as she clenched her fists. “You know, the icy-hot kid from the Sports Festival. The one who nearly impaled the audience with his ice Quirk?”
“…I know who Shoto Todoroki is,” Ito grit her teeth, and Himiko hummed.
“Oh, really? I didn’t think you would — after all, you did say you tried not to get involved with all that ‘hero stuff’, after all. Isn’t that why it took you so long to recognize Ochako?” Himiko questioned innocently.
“The son of Endeavor is pretty popular in circles even outside hero fan clubs,” Ito growled. “Do you even realize how many girls thirst after that guy? He is legitimately one of the prettiest guys of this century.”
“Really?” Himiko asked, for once being genuine. “I didn’t notice past the dull tone of voice and stupid crap he was spilling.”
He also didn’t get bloody at all — maybe that’s why I didn’t notice my grudge against him, Himiko realized. Next to Izuku’s gloriously bloody broken arm and fingers, he was barely a blur in my peripherals.
“He’s a himbo ?!” Ito cried, and Himiko blinked at her.
“Uh, I thought himbos were supposed to be, like, massive trucks — Todoroki’s ripped, sure, but he’s nowhere near that level,” Himiko pointed out.
“ You’ve seen his muscles ?!?!?!”
“ Everyone saw his muscles! He burned his shirt during the Sports Festival!” Himiko cried, raising both hands in helpless confusion.
“But have you seen them in real life ?” Ito pressed.
“The one time I spoke to him Ochako pinned him to the ground after getting mad at him and he didn’t even fight back,” Himiko replied. “No, he did not show off any muscles.”
“The stupid brunette got to feel his physique?” Ito questioned hopelessly. “What did she even have to get mad at him about?”
“Lots of things, I’m sure!” Himiko replied. “He’s her classmate — he’s had plenty of time to annoy her over the last several months.”
“Why couldn’t it have been me ?!” Ito cried. “All those cute boys are wasted on you , you absolute glittering fruitcake.”
Himiko stared at her.
“… What ?” she asked, genuinely confused, but Ito seemed to take that as her getting defensive as she replied, one finger jabbing at Himiko’s chest, “I saw how you were acting around that gravity girl. You literally transformed into her — I’ve never seen anything gayer in my life .”
Himiko’s jaw dropped.
“I— I get crushes on boys, too!” Himiko protested. “I nearly—” she bit her tongue before she could finish that thought.
“I nearly killed a guy because my crush on him was so strong” would not go over well with her roommate.
“Yeah, right ,” Ito scoffed. “You literally never talk to anybody — when would you develop a crush on any guys ? Face, it, you’re gay — and everybody knows.”
“…You literally have no idea who I am,” Himiko replied flatly, glaring at her. “Besides, aren’t crushes usually aesthetic or whatever? You’ve never even talked to Todoroki, yet clearly you’re head over heels for him.”
“Yeah, because I have eyes ,” Ito spat back. “Meanwhile, you have him right at your fingertips , yet you do nothing about it . How am I supposed to accept you not being gay when I have that as proof?”
“I have a crush on that Midoriya kid,” Himiko offered, if just to get her to can it about the whole gay thing.
“…The one who broke his fingers?” Ito questioned after a moment, staring at her.
“Yeah.”
“…You’re insane ,” she decided, and Himiko just shrugged.
“At least I’ve talked to him.”
Ito huffed.
“That’s it, I’m getting our rooms reassigned,” she declared. “I am not living with a crazy person.”
“Fine by me!” Himiko called out, just before the door slammed shut behind Ito.
Himiko took a deep breath, trying to calm her frayed nerves, and just grabbed her backpack, muttering, “I need to get to class.”
Himiko stopped in front of Dr. Kyosei Enomoto’s Quirk Consultation & Evaluation Center , glaring up at the sign.
She didn’t have Ochako this time.
No Gunhead either, although he wasn’t half as comforting.
Just herself, the strange man in the white lab coat, and several different vials of blood.
Did he really get me blood? Himiko wondered, hating the hopeful tinge to her thought. He said he had — and he had no reason to lie. Unless he’s simply luring me into his lab so he can capture me to stop me from hurting anyone else. I’ll probably be kept under a microscope for the rest of my life.
Himiko forced her legs to move anyways.
“Miss Toga!” Dr. Enomoto greeted her enthusiastically, wearing a different shirt than the last time she had seen him but with the same sterile lab coat and hexagonal glasses. “Welcome, welcome. Shall we get started?”
Himiko nodded, not trusting herself to speak.
He led her to a back room — a different one than his office, with high, arcing white walls on every side except one, several cupboards lining the walls, and a table in the middle, equipped with only a single chair. A large sheet of glass took up one wall, and she could see what appeared to be a training room on the other side, several scorched, melted, and slashed dummies lined up haphazardly before a set of weights and, even further beyond that, an entire obstacle course.
Ah, so I got the lame power, Himiko thought wryly to herself, sitting down in the chair.
At least this one wasn’t as tall as a single one of her pinky fingers.
“We’re going to try to start small today,” Dr. Enomoto explained, opening one of the cupboards — apparently actually a small freezer — and pulling out a vial of blood. Himiko tried not to drool. “Here. This is a bit more than I pulled from Gunhead, and we’re going to try and see how long it lasts, if your reversion the last time you were here came from the amount you ingested or some form of psychological reaction that caused you to end it early.”
Himiko popped the lid off the vial almost as soon as he handed it to her, and immediately chugged the liquid.
It was worse than before — more bland, more boring , almost purely iron, without any of the strange additions both Gunhead and Ochako’s blood had had to them. Almost like Himiko’s own — though her blood had some weird other flavor to it, impossible to pin down despite the years she spent trying.
“…Not as good when it’s cold,” Himiko noted disappointedly, and her skin began to ripple.
Her arms hardened into thin, wiry muscle — not as much as Gunhead’s, closer to Ochako’s level — and complexion darkened, further and further until she was a smooth, pale brown.
Himiko twisted a lock of black hair around her finger, before letting it go.
“…So, what happens now?” she asked. “Do we just wait , or…?”
“I’d actually like to test a few different theories while we wait for it to wear off,” Dr. Enomoto replied, placing a stopwatch she hadn’t even noticed him take out onto the table. “First of all, the person who’s skin you’re wearing had a fire Quirk. Can you try to replicate it?”
Himiko stared at him.
“…And how do I do that ?”
“Just imagine setting your hand on fire — just a single finger, at least for now. She had green flames, if that helps.”
Himiko stared at her hand, willing it to catch ablaze.
Nothing happened.
She tried flicking her hand, summoning up a ball of fire, or doing any of the several things she had seen heroes like Endeavor do on TV, but after quite a bit of useless flailing, Enomoto eventually had her stop.
“Alright, so you’re not able to replicate people’s Quirks,” he replied, scribbling something down real quick. “What about physical strength next? Have you lifted weights before?”
They ended up in the other room, the one Himiko had seen through the glass, and Dr. Enomoto led her over to the weight set.
“Try that one — our donor said that was her limit to comfortably lift,” he said, pointing to one of the weights, and Himiko leaned down.
Himiko grabbed the weight the doctor had pointed at, stumbling back as it was much easier to lift than Himiko was expecting.
“…Lighter than you’re used to?” he checked, and Himiko nodded. “Interesting. Let’s check if you’ve inherited any of her other skills as well.”
Enomoto tried getting Himiko to perform some acrobatics he had seen the donor do — both with and without video guidance — and scribbled something else down on his clipboard as Himiko fell flat on her face during one attempt only to nearly do it perfectly after she had watched the demonstration video.
“Interesting. And, if records are correct,” Dr. Enomoto pulled the stopwatch out of his pocket. “You’ve nearly tripled the time you spent as Gunhead, despite only a slight increase in consumption.”
“Really?” Himiko blinked, and suddenly a pale goop started to slide off her frame.
“…Definitely mental,” he decided, squinting at her. “We’ll have to run a different test another day, to see just how long you can last.”
Himiko wondered how Dr. Enomoto would react if it turned out she could stay transformed for more than a couple hours — or maybe even several days at a time.
Would he keep me trapped here? Or would I be able to roam free as someone else? …That’d be really creepy. Plus super dangerous — what if I did something to get them in trouble? How would anyone be able to trust me then ?
“Come with me, there’s still more tests I want to have you perform.” Dr. Enomoto beckoned Himiko after him, and they moved back into the plain white room of before.
“Now, I’d like to see what happens when you drink two different blood samples at once,” Enomoto told her, pulling out two more labeled vials from the wall-mounted fridge. “If they cancel each other out, merge together, or are possibly stored within your body, able to be accessed at any time.”
He handed them over, and Himiko downed them again, a slight frown on her face as she realized they both tasted the exact same as the first.
“…Boring,” she huffed, and her body seemed to agree, staying the exact same shade of Himiko-colored skin, no goop or ripples to speak of.
Dr. Enomoto stared at her for a moment, before scribbling something else down.
“Can you try to concentrate? Most people who activate their Quirks manually can sense it within them, a latent power they can mold to their will. Are you feeling anything like that?” he questioned, and Himiko frowned.
“Uh— maybe?” she replied, tilting her head. “Like… like there’s three different… sections inside of me, little voices that are begging me to use them.”
“ Three ?” Dr. Enomoto questioned. “…Is there any tangible difference between them? Or are they exactly the same?”
Himiko hummed, thinking.
“…One’s weaker than the others,” she decided. “Firm, dark… slippery? Almost wet — wait, no, blisteringly hot. …Green?” Himiko squinted her eyes, confused at the perplexing, almost directly contradictory impression she felt emanating from that small, glowing orb of pure possibility inside her.
Dr. Enomoto stared at her, before scribbling something else down.
“…And the other two?” he questioned softly.
Himiko shifted focus onto one of the two brighter embers she felt glowing inside her. “…Young,” she decided immediately. “Black. Rough. Flickers of light, splashing against the walls like the slight spray off a waterfall.” Himiko turned her attention to the last ember, and almost immediately retched.
“Are you okay?!” Dr. Enomoto exclaimed, staring at her worriedly, and Himiko wiped at her mouth, grimacing at the lingering taste in her mouth.
“Sorry. No, I’m fine, I don’t know why I did that,” she replied, before taking a deep breath and explaining, “The last one is… very bubbly. Pink, too sweet, like a cavity just waiting to happen — almost reminds me of this one soda I drank a long time ago, which I’m pretty sure was at least slightly expired.”
“And what about this participant’s Quirk?” Dr. Enomoto questioned her, and Himiko blinked up at him.
“…Their Quirk? What?”
“The last two you described included at least a vague description of the Quirks of two of the donor’s whose blood you drank — green fire and balls of light. Can you tell me the Quirk of this last person as well?” he requested, and Himiko stared at him for just a heartbeat too long.
“…Alright,” she relented, licking her lips uncomfortably as she turned back towards that last bright pink ember. “It’s… something tech-y. Like wires crossed too many times, sparking off each other and setting the entire machine on fire.”
“Interesting…” Dr. Enomoto wrote something else down. “You’ve described your three donors almost perfectly, despite the vague way in which you did it.”
“Really?” Himiko blinked, and Enomoto nodded.
“Yes. Now, can you, say… grab a hold of one of these three spirits? Maybe start with the weakest one first — in case it disappears entirely.”
Himiko stared down at one of her hands, reaching for that one small voice.
It was… eerily familiar , as if Himiko had seen it before, and when she grabbed a hold of it, feeling it squish between her metaphorical fingers (her real ones twitched, just slightly, but didn’t curl inward) she was immediately rewarded with why .
“…Oh, I’m the person from before,” Himiko realized, flexing those same brown fingers that had disguised her own only moments before. “That’s probably why she was the weakest one, right?”
Dr. Enomoto was beaming.
“Excellent! Truly, excellent!” he exclaimed, jotting another addendum onto his clipboard. “We’re starting to come to a real understanding of your Quirk right here, and I can’t wait to explore it further!”
…This guy’s weird, Himiko decided, staring at the doctor.
“…What are we starting to understand?” she questioned.
“The limits, what makes it tick, and the different ways in which you can utilize it,” Dr. Enomoto explained, which explained approximately nothing . “Now, can you transform into one of the others, or have they disappeared?”
Himiko huffed, before gazing up at the ceiling, searching inside of herself again.
There was a new ember, now — one much, much bigger than the others, almost overwhelming in its intensity, burning up the weaker one until it melted into a puddle — and along with it, Himiko’s new form.
“…The first one disappeared,” Himiko reported, slime dripping off her body, and the doctor sighed.
“Yes, of course. Now, the others…?”
Himiko grabbed onto black one, the one with the soft shower of barely-there sparks lighting up its bubble, and felt her body begin to shrink.
She sank in her clothes as they suddenly became too large for her to wear, drooping over a flat chest as scruffy black bangs fell over her eyes.
“…This one’s too small,” Himiko announced, her voice sounding younger, but also a bit more boyish.
“Yes, well, I tried collecting samples from participants around the same height and width as you,” Dr. Enomoto replied, jotting something else down. “But not all of them could be the exact same, so I tried to skew them smaller if I could, to make sure that first unfortunate accident with your clothing did not occur again. The first participant was the closest to your body type, with the third coming in at a close second. The one you are currently in the skin of should be the one with the most differences, for today.”
“…We’re gonna do this again?” Himiko questioned, and Dr. Enomoto nodded.
“Of course! Most people take weeks of testing before they’re able to fully grasp the scope of their powers, unless it happens to be a particularly simple Quirk — like super strength, or speed, though obviously we would still need to test out the limits of what their body could handle in either case.” Enomoto explained, and Himiko nodded.
“…What about Ochako’s?” she questioned, and Enomoto tilted his head.
“Pardon?”
“She has Zero Gravity — she can make things float by touching them with these little round pads on her fingers,” Himiko explained, touching the tips of her own fingers in demonstration, only to remember she was still in the body of that small boy.
“Zero Gravity… —ah, yes, I remember reading a study on that once,” Enomoto nodded, as if just remembering something he had nearly forgotten about. “It is a rather simple Quirk, at least on the surface, so it doesn’t require as much testing. Though I’ve heard it can be quite versatile.”
“Ochako’s proving that,” Himiko nodded, before glancing down at her hands again. “…So, should I try to turn back, or…?”
“Oh! Yes!” Dr. Enomoto startled, pen clacking against his clipboard as he clutched them tighter. “Please, try switching from this form to the other one you possess, without transforming into yourself in the process.”
Himiko nodded, reaching for that vomit-inducing pink spectacle of a final spark.
She straightened back up into something taller, this third person only about an inch taller than Himiko herself, putting some slight strain on her clothing — though not enough to rip it, as Gunhead’s form had done.
Ah, so that’s where the pink came from, Himiko realized as pink-dyed strands of hair started cascading down her face.
“Now that’s truly fascinating,” Dr. Enomoto stated, and Himiko glanced at him.
“What’s fascinating?” she asked, wincing as the voice that came out of her mouth was much deeper and scratchier than what she was used to.
“Despite this donor’s hair being dyed, you still kept the color the same — when you replicated Gunhead’s hero costume before, there was the added benefit of being able to see him as you did it, therefore providing explanation as to how you were able to replicate something non-biological,” Dr. Enomoto explained, tapping his pencil against the clipboard. “But this time, you haven’t seen this participant at all — she lives far away from here, in an entirely different city. Yet you still replicated her hair dye…”
Enomoto scribbled a few things down on his clipboard, some strange, doctor-researcher glint to his eyes as he did so.
“Can you replicate her clothing?” he questioned. “While still not being able to see her?”
Himiko concentrated, closing her eyes and furrowing her brow.
A faint rippling could be felt over her skin, but when Himiko opened her eyes again, nothing had changed.
She peeked under her sleeve, under her shirt, and even under her skirt and tights, but nothing — it seemed she needed to actually see them to access that part of their identity.
“Hmm…” Dr. Enomoto tapped his pen against the corner of his chin. “It seems you are able to access their physical body modifications, but not any clothing they wear unless you are able to see it. Here — a picture of the girl who’s skin you’re wearing. Can you copy her clothing now?”
Dr. Enomoto ruffled through the papers on his clipboard, removing one photo of a girl with amber-orange eyes, bright pink hair, and a loose hoodie with a picture of a cartoon ghost grinning on it.
Himiko’s skin rippled again, and suddenly she was wearing the same outfit as the girl in the picture, only underneath her school uniform.
High-waisted jeans, marked with several scuffs at the knees, just the edge of a lavender hood, peeking out from under her uniform, and — though not visible thanks to her own shoes and tights — the sensation of too-tight sneakers, constricted underneath her clothing.
Himiko kicked off her shoes and breathed out a sigh of relief as the tightness subsided slightly, pulling one foot up onto her lap and peeling off her knee-high socks next.
“Interesting,” Dr. Enomoto scribbled down his findings. “I wonder what the difference is — why your body instinctively recognizes the hair dye, but refuses to acknowledge the clothing until shown a picture.”
“Maybe she was naked when she had her blood taken,” Himiko joked dryly, and Enomoto glanced over at her, furrowing his brows.
“I— I don’t think she would be naked for that — I mean, she did pull the blood in the safety of her own home, so I suppose that could be plausible…” Dr. Enomoto tapped his pen to his chin, thinking.
“It probably has to do with the fact that you can change clothing easily, while dyed hair and piercings or whatever cause a bit more of an effect to the body,” Himiko suggested, a bit more seriously this time. “I don’t know how their blood would contain those changes, but… well, Quirks are a little weird, right? Not everything can be explained rationally.”
“You’d be surprised at the amount of things that can be explained rationally when it comes to Quirks,” Dr. Enomoto informed her dryly, glaring down at her a little petulantly.
Himiko just shrugged. “Whatever. I’m not exactly concerned with finding a logical explanation to every little thing that happens in the world.”
Enomoto frowned, and Himiko shifted uncomfortably.
“…Can I leave now?” she questioned. “This has been going on for forever , and I wanna go hang out with Ochako.”
“But—” Enomoto started, something sad, longing, as he was faced with the removal of his newest project, before just sighing. “Yes, go. Things like this work best if the test subject is one hundred percent willing in their participation.”
“Cool,” Himiko dropped the transformation, reaching for the ember that had burned brightest — then sun amongst the sparks, appearing only after Himiko had transformed into another person, and disappearing once again as it swallowed Himiko up, causing her to drip with that viscous liquid that appeared every time she switched from person to person.
She could still sense the other two embers burning within her, the pink one and the black, but the third was completely gone, not a single trace remaining of that green flame.
Himiko tugged her shoes and socks back on and left the Quirk doctor’s office, walking down the street by herself.
I wonder if Ochako’s done with her internship by now, Himiko wondered, pulling out her phone.
Apparently, despite feeling like she had been in that testing room for hours and hours, it seemed like it had barely been two — Ochako wasn’t even done with her internship for the day, though Himiko was pretty sure it’d be close by the time she made it over there.
Suddenly struck by a devious idea, Himiko checked on the two remaining embers lingering inside of her, a mischievous grin spreading across her face as she realized that, yes , they would be able to make it to Ochako intact.
But… uh, I’m not sure how long they’ll last after I get to her, Himiko realized, checking on them again a few minutes later. Better make this quick, then.
Ochako let out a yawn, stretching her hands above her head as she trudged down the street.
She only had a few minutes left of her shift at Gunhead’s for the day, so she was beginning to wrap up her patrol, heading back to the agency so she could change out of her hero costume and into something a bit more practical for day-to-day wear.
I wonder when Himiko’s gonna finish up with her appointment thingy, Ochako thought to herself, staring up at the sky. Gunhead never gave me an exact time frame for that sorta thing, so it could take absolute ages .
Will I be able to see her again before I head home for the day?
She was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she didn’t even notice the person sneaking up behind her — not that she would’ve been able to otherwise, as they moved with only the faintest whisper of the wind to hint at their presence.
“BOO!” shouted a voice that Ochako had never heard before, deep and scratchy as their hands landed on Ochako’s shoulders, and she whirled around in surprise.
A girl around Ochako’s height — perhaps an inch taller than Himiko — grinned back at her, bright pink hair dangling in front of her face, straight but messy.
“Hehehe, got you ~” the girl purred, and Ochako stared at her.
“…Excuse me, but do I know you ?” Ochako questioned, and the girl’s grin just grew wider (though Ochako couldn’t shake the feeling that she had seen it somewhere else… )
“Aww, Ochako-chan,” the girl pouted, tilting her head innocently with eyes full of purposeful sadness. “Don’t you recognize me?”
Ochako stared at her, dumbfounded, and that grin flashed across the girl’s features again.
Okay, I’ve definitely seen that grin somewhere before. Why can’t I remember …?
The girl suddenly shrunk, secreting a pale slime, and quickly shook it off, looking up at her with suddenly pitch-black eyes, shaggy black hair drooping down the little boy’s face and into his eyes.
“Hero, have you seen my mommy?” the pink-girl-turned-little-boy questioned, staring up at Ochako with wide, puppy-dog eyes, tugging on her sleeve. “I can’t find her…”
Ah. Ochako realized, expression flattening as she realized exactly who she was dealing with.
The little boy broke out into the same wide grin the pink-haired girl had been wearing — the one Ochako wanted directed at her for the entire rest of her life — and suddenly shot back up in stature, more pale slime dripping off Himiko’s body as her fangs grew back in.
“ Hiiii Ochako~” Himiko purred, cat-slit pupils staring into her very soul as the edges of Himiko’s golden eyes crinkled at the corners.
“Hi Himiko,” Ochako greeted her dryly, shaking her head in fond exasperation. “Where’d you get those two faces from?”
“The doctor gave me a few different blood samples to try out,” Himiko hummed, wiping the double layers of dead skin off herself, the first layer having not fully dropped off her body when she shook herself off the first time. “They’ve all mostly dried up by now, though.”
“Cool that you can change between different forms like that,” Ochako told her brightly, and Himiko grinned. “You gettin’ a better hold of your Quirk?”
“Yep! I’m learning all the things ,” Himiko told her, grabbing onto Ochako’s hand.
“ Ewww , you’re all slimy ,” Ochako pretended to gag, but leaned forwards and pressed a kiss to Himiko’s cheek anyways, eliciting a pleased hum from the other girl.
“I missed you ,” Himiko informed her, simply pressing closer as Ochako tried to pull away, pressing her face into Ochako’s shoulder.
“You literally saw me yesterday ,” Ochako chuckled, taking advantage of their new position to press another kiss into Himiko’s hair. “How are you, by the way? You’re not still… bothered by all that talk from yesterday, right? With the boys and stuff?” Ochako finished softly, unable to stop the worry from leaking into her voice.
Himiko hesitated, taking a moment to think.
“…Yeah,” she decided. “Yeah, it’s… I’m fine. That… all that… gay stuff was interesting to learn about.”
And what about learning I have a crush on you? Ochako wondered, but didn’t say. You seem to be acting the same as before — if not even clingier. Are you… do you…?
Himiko buried her face even further into Ochako’s neck, and Ochako decided not to continue on this line of questioning.
“And how was your Quirk research appointment?” she questioned, brushing Himiko’s hair back from her face. “You can tell me on my way to Gunhead’s — my internship is almost up for the day.”
“Why don’t you have anybody else with you today?” Himiko questioned as she extricated herself from Ochako’s grasp. “Usually you at least have Gunhead .”
“ Most of the time I’m with Gunhead,” Ochako agreed. “But today he was pretty busy — he and all his sidekicks are recovering from some big raid they had to perform on a villain base, so he decided today was the perfect day to let me patrol on my own.”
“ Oooh , cool,” Himiko hummed, swinging Ochako’s hand back and forth between them as they walked together. “And, uh, yeah — my appointment was fine. Bit boring — I wish you could’ve been there,” she pouted, and Ochako laughed. “We’re learning more about my Quirk. I can’t use other people’s powers while transformed into them, I gain other people’s muscle mass so I become stronger or weaker depending on who I become, and Dr. Enomoto tried getting me to perform some acrobatics while I was transformed into one of them — I couldn’t do it without seeing what they did first, but I’m not that surprised. I’ve always been pretty good at copying people.”
“That’s good,” Ochako smiled at her. “Learning more about yourself is always well-worth it. Did you have at least a little fun, though? You got to drink at least two different people’s blood — was it, uh, tasty, or whatever? …I mean, you don’t seem drunk , so…”
Himiko gave a small snort.
“I’m pretty sure I only turned drunk before because it was your blood,” she told her, and that did way too many things to Ochako’s stomach, face turning bright red. “Yours is the tastiest I’ve had so far — and I doubt anyone else could beat it. The three I had today were pretty bleh , though: barely any different from animal blood.”
Ochako stared at her.
“…Blood tastes different to you depending on whose you drink?” she questioned.
“Yeah — isn’t that the same for everybody else?” Himiko asked, tilting her head at Ochako.
“…I can’t say I’ve ever drunken anybody’s blood, so I can’t really say for sure …” Ochako replied carefully. “But, yeah, that doesn’t sound right.”
“You can try mine,” Himiko offered, presenting her arm to Ochako, and she carefully pushed it back down with a nervous chuckle.
“Um, no thanks,” she replied, and thankfully Himiko didn’t seem too put off by her refusal. “I… it’s probably something to do with your Quirk, right? Maybe the different tastes signify something — like the power level of the person you took it from?” Ochako guessed.
Himiko frowned.
“…The three I tasted today all tasted the exact same,” she replied. “From the little boy to that buff chick I turned into, they were all the same bland, nothing taste as the one before it. And besides — if that were true, wouldn’t Gunhead’s taste better than yours ? Since he’s, y’know, an actual pro, and not just a hero in training .”
Ochako flushed. “H-hey, maybe it’s the potential for power,” she protested. “I could just have a higher skill ceiling than Gunhead or something.”
Himiko laughed. “ Suuure , Chako. Keep telling yourself that.”
Ochako squealed, and tackled Himiko into a fierce hug.
“What!? What’d I say?!” Himiko sputtered, hands clenching around Ochako’s waist.
“Sorry, sorry,” Ochako quickly apologized, backing off. “I just don’t think you’ve ever called me that in real life before.”
Himiko blinked. “I haven’t?”
Ochako shook her head.
“…Huh,” Himiko frowned, before just nudging Ochako with her shoulder. “Well, I guess I better get on that then, huh , Chako?”
Ochako couldn’t help letting out another squeal at Himiko’s teasing grin.
“C’mon, weirdo,” Himiko told her, nudging Ochako again. “Let’s go get you out of that costume, so we can have some real fun.”
Ochako’s face burned at the intonation with which Himiko said those last two words, and Himiko cackled, obviously pleased at the reception.
“Are you trying to make me explode?” Ochako questioned, more sincere than she let on as she gave Himiko a playful shove.
“ Yes ,” Himiko declared, her sharp grin making Ochako’s stomach flip.
“W-well, if you continue on this path,” Ochako told her, trying not to let her nerves show as she smirked back at Himiko. “You might force me to do something nefarious .”
“Nefarious?” Himiko echoed, her playful mirth fading into genuine curiosity. “Like what? What’re you gonna do?”
“Continue doing what you’re doing, and you might just find out,” Ochako replied in a hum, and Himiko smiled at her.
“You have no idea what you’re going to do, don’t you?” she questioned flatly, and Ochako tried not to let her nerves get a hold of her now, when she had gotten this far.
“You wish I didn’t,” Ochako replied airily, and Himiko poked her side.
“Liar.”
“Not a liar.”
“If you’re not a liar, you’d tell me what you’re planning,” Himiko pointed out, poking Ochako again. “So I know you’re not making anything up.”
“Not telling , either.”
“Because you’re a liar ,” Himiko declared, pointy-toothed grin reappearing as she jabbed at Ochako’s side.
“I’m not a liar !” Ochako laughed, grabbing at Himiko’s hand. “I do have a plan, I promise .”
“ Li~ar !” Himiko sang, pulling her hand out of Ochako’s reach. “I know when you’re lying, Ochako.”
“But I’m not ,” Ochako replied exasperatedly, grabbing at Himiko again, who simply danced out of reach.
“You’re a big , fat, liar ,” Himiko announced, and Ochako just stared at her.
“…You’re the one that forced me to do this,” Ochako told her, before suddenly lunging at Himiko.
Her hand wrapped around Himiko’s waist, while the other grabbed at her face, lowering her into a romantic dip.
Himiko blinked up at her, and Ochako smirked.
“Shall I continue?” she asked innocently.
Himiko’s eyes roamed over Ochako’s body, at the position they were in, before saying innocently, tone extremely genuine, “…I don’t understand how you could continue.”
Ochako’s thumb brushed over Himiko’s lips. “Oh, I can think of lots of ways.”
Himiko’s breath caught in her throat, and her eyes involuntarily moved down to look at Ochako’s lips, then back up at her eyes.
Ochako tried not to let it show just how much that simple act rattled her.
Himiko’s hands curled in around Ochako’s hero costume, and she hesitated, biting her lip, before pointing out softly, “…Your heart’s hammering in your chest.”
Ochako let out a breathy laugh.
“You can feel that?”
“Sense it,” Himiko replied quietly, the flexing of her fingers against Ochako’s neck sending shudders throughout her body. “It’s part of my Quirk.”
“Oh yeah?” Ochako questioned, leaning closer to Himiko. Her nose brushed Himiko’s.
“Y-yeah,” Himiko replied, breath hitching. “Didn’t I tell you about this?”
“I don’t remember,” Ochako admitted, and Himiko let out a small chuckle, breath coming out hot against Ochako’s lips. Her stomach twisted, and she thought to herself, Am I really about to do this?
The last time I tried Himiko pulled away.
But now she knows about her parents’ homophobia — how this isn’t wrong to want.
So does she? Does she want it?
Himiko’s breathing was warm, so, so warm, and Ochako really wanted to kiss her right then.
Himiko’s eyes flicked back down to Ochako’s lips, and she had to stop herself from flinching in surprise as Himiko was the one to lean in this time.
This is it it’s happening it’s really happening it’s—
“Whoo! You go, girls!” a passerby said enthusiastically, clapping cheerfully, and they both froze, lips hovering a breath away from each other.
This is in public. Where anyone could see.
Himiko pulled away from Ochako, fear dancing in her eyes.
Where Himiko’s parents could see.
Ochako forced out a laugh, activating her Quirk to help Himiko stand back up before releasing it and pointing at the civilian who had interrupted them. “Whoops, didn’t mean to go that far; don’t post that on the internet!”
The passerby just laughed along with her, making some quick promise to do as she said, and then Ochako and Himiko were headed to Gunhead’s again, a tense silence having fallen between them.
“…I told you I would do something nefarious,” Ochako said quietly, clearing her throat.
“Mm. Very nefarious,” Himiko agreed, voice equally quiet.
Ochako didn’t know what to make of that.
She couldn’t tell what Himiko was thinking, what that tone of voice meant, what she was hiding behind those beautiful golden eyes of hers.
“…I think you’re very pretty,” Ochako told Himiko softly, and Himiko nearly tripped, clutching onto Ochako’s costume sleeve.
“…I-I think you’re pretty, too,” Himiko returned, something deeper lining her words, but Ochako couldn’t parse exactly what it was.
They were silent the entire rest of the way to Gunhead’s agency.
When Gunhead greeted them cheerfully, Himiko flinched and hid behind Ochako.
“Hey, girls! What’s—” he paused as he noticed Himiko, lowering his raised hand slowly. “…Did… something happen?”
“It’s fine,” Ochako replied, a bit too quickly — Gunhead turned to face her instead, and Ochako had to fight to stay her ground, keeping her voice cheerful. “Just a bit of… personal stuff, that’s all.”
Gunhead glanced between the two of them — Ochako’s flushed face, the way Himiko clung to her, how they both refused to meet the other’s eye — and let out a knowing chuckle, resting his hand against his desk.
“Ah, I see what’s happening.”
Ochako shot him a glare as she stalked off to the back room to change, face flushing, as Himiko curled in on herself without Ochako to cling to.
“ Don’t be mean to her ,” she mouthed, and Gunhead just laughed again.
“So, how was it?” Gunhead asked Himiko after a few minutes of them sitting in silence. “Didja kiss her?”
Himiko curled further into herself.
She had slumped against a wall almost as soon as Ochako disappeared, as far away from Gunhead as she could get as she curled into a ball in the corner.
“…No,” she replied shortly.
“Aw, really?” Gunhead pouted, and Himiko shot him a glare — though she could barely muster up even the energy for that right now.
Ochako had tried to kiss her.
Himiko had liked it.
Himiko had leaned in .
Her face was on fire, a hand clutched her heart, and she had no idea what was going on.
Gunhead’s teasing didn’t help, either.
“Come on, kid, why not? You both obviously have the hots for each other — I noticed that as soon as you both walked into my office, hand in hand,” Gunhead told her.
Himiko bit her lip.
“…The first time you talked to me about this, I thought you were making fun of me,” Himiko admitted, and Gunhead straightened in his seat.
“What? Why would you think that ?”
“My parents—” Himiko cut herself off, taking a deep breath before continuing, softer. “…My parents said that… that girls liking girls was wrong . That… that liking girls the way I do is just another sign of my defections, my… monstrosity .”
Gunhead stared at her silently for a long, long moment.
Himiko looked down at her hands, picking at a piece of dead skin leftover from her transformations.
“…It’s still strange,” she admitted. “All these new things that’ve happened in only the last few days — not even a full week , though its getting close. Meeting Ochako, accepting my Quirk, talking to her friends…” Himiko let out a long breath. “…Learning what gay means, and that people… don’t find it disgusting. Not all of them — not even most of them.”
“…Well, that’s another addition to the case,” Gunhead muttered, typing something into his computer.
Himiko stared at him.
“…What case?”
He paused, hidden eyes glancing over at her, before he continued typing.
“…I try not to let kids in your situation know about it until I have to,” he replied vaguely. “I haven’t even told Uraraka.”
“ What . Case ,” Himiko repeated desperately, leaning towards him.
Gunhead eyed her warily, before finally just sighing, muttering, “It’s too late to stop now anyways: no harm in telling her,” to himself before turning his monitor around. “I reported you to the Child Guidance Center. We’re working on a case against your parents, to try and prove that you are indeed being abused. It’s much harder with you being away at school, but also much easier; I can ask you any questions I need, and your parents can be investigated, all without you ever coming into contact with them, just in case they try to manipulate you into saying their version of the truth. And, trust me: their version of events are very different to the things you’ve told me.”
Himiko’s breath hitched in her lungs.
“…You did what ?” she breathed, but the evidence was right there on the screen: a direct line of communication with the CGC, detailing every little bit of information she had inadvertently told Gunhead over the last few days — there was even a recording of her own voice , possibly from when she had told the doctor about what happened when her Quirk was first discovered.
So that’s what he was doing, Himiko realized, pressing back against the wall in fear.
The phone . The phone that Himiko had noticed, but not commented on, believing it was just some… prop he had pulled out, possibly for some hero duty or something.
But isn’t this his hero duty, though? Another part of Himiko spoke up, her wind pipe closing around the words. Heroes are supposed to protect people — even people in situations like mine.
But I’m not a people, Himiko argued back, purely out of twisted habit . I’m a monster. The monster lurking underneath people’s doorsteps, in their homes, in their hearts — I’m the reason Ochako will never be safe.
Because she cares for me, and that’s the most awful mistake anyone could ever make.
Tears started spilling down from Himiko’s eyes, hot and salty, and Gunhead let out another sigh, standing up from his desk and slowly approaching her — as if he had expected this response.
As if it were all just routine to him — Himiko’s pain, her anguish, her self-loathing.
All part of his stupid job .
“Toga,” he softly, stopping in front of her and bending into a kneel with practiced precision — close enough to offer comfort, but far enough away that she could easily shoo him off. “I know you’re just a kid. I know these kinds of situations are hard. But, no matter how much love you hold for your parents, it doesn’t mean that they love you . You’re better off without them.”
Himiko grabbed a fistful of her own hair, her other hand in front of her face, hovering just in front of her fangs.
“ Nonono , you can’t take me away from them you can’t — they’re the only ones keeping me in check, keeping the monster at bay you can’t you CAN’T —”
Himiko only realized she had bit down on her finger when Gunhead suddenly grabbed her, lifting both her hands away from her face so she couldn’t harm herself — firmly, but gentle.
Practiced.
This is all just practice for his STUPID JOB —!!!
“I’m back, Himiko, we can—” Ochako cut herself off, staring at the scene she had just walked in on. “…Himiko?”
“Gunhead, what’s going on?” Ochako questioned, wary, uncertain — trying to figure out exactly what was happening before jumping to conclusions.
“Kid was trying to bite herself again,” Gunhead grunted, continuing to stare down at Himiko, holding her hands above her head.
“Ochako don’t let him please don’t let him don’t let him do it Ochako please —” Himiko sobbed, ignoring the aching pain in her finger as she strained against Gunhead’s grip, pressing one shoe to his chest as some form of added leverage.
He didn’t even move an inch .
“Gunhead, what’s really going on?” Ochako asked again, voice slightly sharper, taking a step towards them.
Gunhead sighed. “I know this looks bad, kid, but please. Look at the computer.”
Ochako fell silent.
“…The CGC?” Ochako whispered, and Gunhead nodded.
“I’ve been recording every bit of evidence I can to help prove my case — her case. How she didn’t know what her Quirk was. What her parents did to force her to repress it. The damage she causes to her own body, because of what they told her to become. And, just now, what she said about them forcing her to repress another side of herself — her sapphic side. All tangled up in this warped perception she has of herself; that she’s a monster . When she’s not: she’s just a kid. Aren’t you, Toga?”
“I’m not a kid I’m a monster a devil sent from below I’m not safe none of you are safe when I’m around I bit Ochako I’m NOT SAFE —!!”
“Himiko!” Ochako yelped, rushing over.
Gunhead let go of Himiko’s arms, allowing Ochako to seamlessly slide into his place, quickly backing up.
It’s all an act a game a play his job he doesn’t mean it nobody means it nobody except Ochako because I tricked her I corrupted her into caring about me it’s too dangerous I’m too dangerous—
“Himiko,” Ochako repeated, right next to her face, and Himiko’s arms instinctively wrapped themselves around Ochako, clinging to her shirt as if she might shatter if she let go. “Himiko, it’s all going to be okay . We’ll find you some new parents — better ones. Ones that don’t make you feel the way you do.”
“But I need them,” Himiko whispered, not looking at Ochako’s face, not looking at anything — monsters didn’t deserve pretty girls to watch over them. “I need them, Ochako. I’ve been letting myself get too comfortable — with Todoroki, with Izuku, with Iida. With you . I’ve been getting too close. I’m too dangerous. I’m dangerous , Ochako. I need them to tell me the truth — about just how dangerous I really am, about how bad all my feelings are, about how, no matter what, I shouldn’t feel the way I do, because then someone will get hurt and it will be my fault it’s ALWAYS MY FAULT —!”
Ochako pressed a kiss to Himiko’s face, brushing against the corner of her lips, and she fell silent.
Ochako kissed her, tracing her way up and around Himiko’s face, over her forehead and down the bridge of her nose, on top of her eyelids, kissing away the tears spilling down Himiko’s face — but why could she still feel them?
New ones, spilling down her cheeks, pressing between her and Ochako’s warmth.
Ochako’s tears, Himiko realized. She’s crying.
Himiko had made Ochako cry.
“…I really am the worst ,” Himiko stated softly.
“Don’t say that,” Ochako replied, pulling back slightly to look her in the eye, her own brown eyes stained red from crying. “Don’t ever say that. You’re my friend ; I care about you, and I can’t ever believe that something like that is true, not about you.”
“…But I made you cry,” Himiko said softly. “I’m the monster that made you cry. Why, why, why are you so forgiving of me?”
“I’m not crying because of you,” Ochako stated quietly. “I’m crying for you. I don’t want you to be in pain — I don’t want you to think these things about yourself — that you’re a monster. Because you’re not . I promise you, Himiko, you’re not .”
Himiko let out a muffled sob, and fell into Ochako’s embrace.
Ochako held her, petting her hair and repeating, over and over again, “You’re not a monster. You’re my friend. You’re not a monster…” until Himiko’s loud sobs fell away into quiet trembling.
“…If you’re up for it, I could really use your help on the case, Uraraka,” Gunhead stated quietly after a moment. “She trusts you more than anyone else — you’ve talked to her for years . I’m sure you’ve got more information locked up in your head about Himiko’s story than anyone else outside of her immediate family. I would’ve waited longer before bringing this up to you — this kind of thing is delicate. But… it really would help, if you’re up to it.”
“…I’m still awake , you know,” Himiko grumbled, and Ochako let out a wet chuckle.
“I know. I know, Himiko.”
Gunhead knelt back down, baggy brown pants pressing into the cool blue flooring of his agency, and fixed Himiko with an intense stare, hidden as it was behind his mask.
“Toga — Himiko . I’ve already reported all my findings, so there’s no stopping this, no matter how hard you might try… though you can still influence the outcome somewhat. So, with that being said, I’d like to ask you a question. Would you be comfortable being interviewed? With your cooperation, we can make sure you never have to see them again,” Gunhead told her softly, before hastily tacking on, “—Or at least that you end up somewhere safe.”
Himiko stared back at him, raising her head just slightly from Ochako’s hold so that her eyes were just barely peeking out over Ochako’s shoulder.
“…What’s going to happen?” Himiko questioned, voice barely above a whisper. “What’ll happen to them — to me? Will… will I still be able to see Ochako? Talk to her?”
Ochako’s hold tightened on Himiko’s frame, and Gunhead let out a long sigh.
“…I can’t promise anything about where exactly you’ll end up,” he replied, regret dripping from his tone. “But from what I understand, you’ll at least get to finish this semester at your current school, only being transferred to a state-assigned one after your summer break. —Unless you happen to get adopted or fostered in that time frame, as you would then go to whichever school your legal guardians assigned you to. Since you have such a strong bond with Ochako, I’m sure they’ll at least try to keep you somewhere close to her, to make the transition easier — key word there being try .”
Himiko shrunk, automatically biting down on the closest thing to her — Ochako’s shirt, as it turned out.
Ochako blinked, turning to Himiko in surprise as she watched her friend chew on her clothing, but she didn’t comment on it, or try to pull away.
Gunhead had avoided answering her question about her parents — avoided it or just thought it wasn’t as important as reassuring Himiko herself, she couldn’t tell — and, quite frankly, didn’t want to.
“…Will they take my stuff?” Himiko questioned, deciding to ignore the parent question for now.
“No, you’ll have all your things with you, whatever you need,” Gunhead promised her gently, and Himiko relaxed slightly, stilling her chewing as it turned into one fierce bite instead.
“…Good,” she decided through a mouthful of fabric. “At least I’ll still be able to talk to her.”
“Can you not ?” Ochako questioned, lightly pressing a hand to the side of Himiko’s head. “I’d rather not come home with a hole bitten through my shirt, thank you very much.”
“I’ll bite a hole through you ,” Himiko grumbled grouchily, and Ochako let out a snort of annoyance — though, oddly enough, her pulse started to pick up speed at the same time.
Seriously, what is wrong with her? Himiko wondered, nuzzling further into Ochako’s shoulder but dropping the fabric from her mouth. No one else in the history of ever would react like Ochako does to me. Why is that?
Gunhead glanced between the two of them, obviously not having realized Himiko had been chewing on Ochako’s shirt, before just settling back into his professional protectiveness. “Himiko, can you give me a concrete answer on that interview thing? Yes, no, even just a maybe would do. I just need to know what steps to take next — you too, Uraraka. Will you help me with the Togas’ case?”
“Yes,” Ochako responded immediately, tightening her hold on Himiko, before pulling away slightly to apologize to her. “I’m sorry, Himiko, but no matter what, I do want to get you away from those awful people.”
“It’s okay,” Himiko replied softly, hiding her face once again in Ochako’s side. “It’s… too late anyway. To stop it. …What will happen if I cooperate?”
“Well, for starters, you’ll be able to get this whole thing over with a lot quicker,” he replied, only semi-jokingly. “But you’ll also influence your parents’ punishment for forcing you through such abuse, as well as your own treatment — we’re already getting you a mandated therapist, and of course we’ll have to hand out a full description of your Quirk and its effects on you and your psyche to any potential adults interested in fostering you. But you can also request things like additional protections or include some information that could help us deal with your case in an even more sensitive manner.”
“…Wouldn’t those things just come up later?” Himiko questioned softly. “I don’t need to be interviewed to do it.”
“Well, yes, but the sooner we have this information the sooner we can utilize it,” he pointed out. “Maybe try not to think of it as an interview — just a way to release any pent-up emotions you may be feeling. That sound better?”
Himiko eventually ended up agreeing, though the words left a sour taste in her mouth, and Ochako squeezed her tightly.
“You won’t regret this, I promise,” she told her softly, and Himiko clutched tighter to Ochako.
I already am, she thought bitterly.
Himiko stared at the apartment door, quiet, tired, not entirely sure how she got here but with Ochako by her side, silently comforting.
“…Why’d I let you drag me over here?” Himiko questioned, and Ochako let out a light chuckle.
“Mm, you were being extra clingy, so I couldn’t exactly get away ,” Ochako hummed teasingly, digging in her back pocket for the key to her apartment. “You clung to me all the way to the train station, onto the train itself, and up those stairs.”
“…I don’t remember that,” Himiko grumbled, feeling her cheeks warm slightly.
“Of course you don’t,” Ochako grinned, searching in her other pocket once she couldn’t find it in her first. “Why would you remember something like that — it isn’t like it’s super embarrassing or whatever.”
“…Jerk,” Himiko hissed quietly, and Ochako grinned, slinging off her backpack to search in there instead. “…Did you forget your key again?”
“ No ,” Ochako protested automatically, her search efforts getting more and more desperate. “I just— um, I just—”
“Juuuuust… forgot it?” Himiko questioned innocently, and Ochako sighed, giving up and letting her head fall against the door with a dull thunk .
“…I left it at Gunhead’s,” she muttered, and Himiko laughed.
“Well, try not to forget it tomorrow , because there’s no way I’m going to—” Himiko started, only to immediately bite down on her words as the door swung open.
“Hey, sweetie,” Ochako’s father — Chamaru — greeted her, an amused smile on his face as he stared down at his slumped-over daughter. “So, what was that about not losing your key all that often nowadays?”
“Come on dad, do you have to do this in front of Himiko?” Ochako questioned, staring up at her father with big, pathetic eyes that instantly speared Himiko through the heart.
Chamaru turned his amused gaze on Himiko instead. “Eh, kid can take it,” he replied, reaching forwards to ruffle Himiko’s hair, and she stiffened, staring up at him with wide eyes. “I mean, you two tell each other everything — doesn’t she already know about you constantly losing your keys?”
“Yeah, but you didn’t have to point it out in front of her ,” Ochako grumbled, and Chamaru let out a hearty laugh.
“Yeah, well, that’s what parents are for, kid. You two wanna come in?” he stepped aside, gesturing further into the apartment, and Ochako took Himiko’s hand, leading her further inside with a playful glare towards her father as she passed him.
The hallway was narrow, just barely enough for the pair to squeeze past Chamaru, but the walls were lined with picture frames — Ochako getting into UA, tears in her eyes as a wide smile spread across her features, Chamaru laughing heartily as a younger Ochako stuck out her tongue, refusing to eat her vegetables, Sayaka snuggled into Ochako’s side on the couch, reading her a bedtime story.
It was all so… cozy .
Himiko didn’t realize tears were streaming down her face until Ochako was wiping them away.
“Hey, is everything alright?” she questioned, gently squeezing Himiko’s hand as she cupped her face in the other.
“Y-yeah,” Himiko replied truthfully, letting out a small chuckle as she wiped at her nose, before gesturing back towards the hallway. “You were just… so cute as a kid.”
Ochako stared at her for a second, concern etched in her features as she was no doubt very aware of Himiko’s tendency to avoid serious confrontations by now, before the rest of her words seemed to register in Ochako’s mind and she flushed bright pink.
“ A-ah ,” she squeaked, and Himiko broke out into a wide grin, heedless of the salty wetness still dripping down her face as she leaned in closer.
“Teeny tiny baby Chako, with her chubby little baby fingies and cute little paw pads~” Himiko sang, forcing Ochako to push her face back as she was getting a bit too close, shoulders shaking in embarrassed laughter. “So smol. So cute .”
“Smol?” Ochako echoed in a laugh. “ Fingies ? What are you, twelve?”
“Nope, there are just no other words good enough to describe your cuteness,” Himiko replied brightly, completely undeterred by the teasing comment. “You were just so so sooooo cute… too bad you grew out of it.”
“Hey!” Ochako barked indignantly, a large grin on her face as she tackled Himiko to the floor. “You take that back!”
“ Never !” Himiko laughed, wriggling across the floor in an attempt to escape Ochako’s grasp.
…Too bad she literally had formal training in this department.
Ochako jumped on top of Himiko, hands going to her sides in a tickle attack, and Himiko shrieked, instinctively curling in on herself in an effort to protect her vital organs, and Ochako used that opportunity to roll her over, forcing Himiko onto her back so Ochako could grab onto her hands, pinning them to the floor as one leg pressed tightly against her side, nearly on top of her, though thankfully Ochako spared Himiko the same pain she had granted Todoroki, as it was just to her side instead of digging into her ribcage.
…Ochako was straddling her.
Himiko blinked up at Ochako, fighting the blush she could feel rising up from her hammering heart.
“ Take . It . Back ,” Ochako said menacingly, leaning down closer to Himiko’s face.
Himiko definitely didn’t glance down to Ochako’s lips, nor dart out her tongue to wet her own.
“ Never ,” Himiko hissed, forcing her brows down into a mischievous smirk. “You were cuter as a kid. Not at all now.”
“Take it back, or I’m going to have to resort to some drastic measures ,” Ochako threatened her, leaning more of her weight onto Himiko’s body, and she had to bite down on a longing whine.
Her mind thought back to the last time Ochako threatened her with something ‘nefarious,’ and couldn’t help but think that didn’t sound so bad.
“Well, then I might have to take some drastic measures of my own,” Himiko decided, and darted her head up to place a kiss on Ochako’s cheek, causing her to let out a surprised squeak.
She fell fully on top of Himiko now, burying her face in Himiko’s neck as a flustered wave of embarrassment washed over her.
Himiko smiled at herself, pleased with this outcome, and then Chamaru stepped over them, briefly locking eyes with Himiko as he silently raised an eyebrow at their shenanigans, causing Himiko to develop her own fierce blush as she remembered, oh yeah , they had an audience.
Is Sayaka here too, or was it only Chako’s dad that saw me do that? Himiko wondered, staring at the ceiling as her cheeks burned.
…It probably doesn’t matter anyways. He’s definitely going to tell her.
Himiko ran her hand through Ochako’s hair — the brunette seemed to have calmed down, breathing calmly into Himiko’s neck, though she could still feel Ochako’s heartbeat, thudding in tandem with her own.
“…Mmm, I’ve definitely kissed you like that before without nearly as strong a reaction, so what was the difference this time?” Himiko questioned softly, a little too nervous about what Ochako’s parents’ reactions would be were they to hear her words.
Ochako took in a deep, calming breath, tickling the skin of Himiko’s neck.
“I guess I was just surprised,” she admitted after a moment. “You were just freaking out about being under investigation by the CGC, and there was also… that thing before that,” Himiko and Ochako both flushed red, and she was sure they were both thinking of the same exact incident. “So I guess I just wasn’t expecting that kind of affection from you right now. …Also we’re literally in my parents’ apartment, so that’s probably a part of it, too.”
Himiko let out a groan, going limp on the floor.
“I can’t believe I did all that in front of him.”
Ochako grinned against her neck, and Himiko would be remiss if she said she didn’t love what that simple act did to her insides.
“Aww, what’s wrong? Suddenly embarrassed about liking little ol’ me ?” Ochako questioned, pulling back to send her a dashing smile.
Himiko leaned back up, pressing another kiss to Ochako’s face — this time on the tip of her nose. “Not embarrassed. Lots of other things, but never embarrassed,” she told her, entirely too truthfully.
Ochako’s breath caught in her throat, and Himiko couldn’t help herself from pressing two fingers to the other girl’s neck, feeling her pulse as Ochako’s blood rushed under her skin.
Ironically, this action only made Ochako’s pulse spike even further, and a wide grin spread across Himiko’s face, staring at the veins in Ochako’s neck as she ran her tongue over her fangs.
They sat there like that for an agonizingly long yet at the same time unfortunately too short amount of time, until Ochako finally let out a breath.
“…Maybe I shouldn’t have let you have any of my blood.”
Himiko immediately let out an offended squawk. “ Nuh-uh ! You should let me have all of your blood, all the time.”
“Himiko, if I let you do that, I will literally die ,” Ochako told her seriously, amusement painting her tone as she pointed out the obvious. “I kiiiinda need blood to, y’know, survive .”
Himiko let out a whine.
“Yeah, but you could let me have just a liiiiittle bit of your blood. Like. Every single day.”
“There’s gotta be a better way to satiate your cravings,” Ochako snorted. “…Though, I suppose it could be okay, since the bite you gave me has already pretty much completely healed…”
“Really?!!” Himiko questioned excitedly, instinctively pulling back Ochako’s shirt to check for herself. “Ohmygosh it really is !!!!!”
“Himiko!” Ochako admonished, flushing brightly as she shoved Himiko’s face away from her rapidly-healing wound.
“ Whaaaaat ,” Himiko whined, pouting up at Ochako. “I just wanted to cheeeeeck .”
Ochako stared down at her flatly, face burning red, until finally she just let out a sigh, getting off Himiko and offering a hand to help her up.
It always felt so weird whenever Ochako made her weightless.
“C’mon weirdo, let’s try not to spend all day on the floor.”
Himiko huffed. “Hey, for your information, I already did all my schoolwork, plus that Quirk testing appointment. I’ve definitely done more than just ‘stay on the floor all day.’”
Ochako stuck her tongue out at her.
Eventually, Himiko and Ochako ended up on the couch together, Ochako stating some need to watch a movie called The Princess Bride, which Himiko had never heard of before and Ochako was endlessly offended about.
“How have you never watched The Princess Bride , it’s literally the funniest thing ever,” Ochako grumbled animatedly, and Himiko put one hand over her mouth, whispering, “Shh, it’s starting.”
They settled into the couch, Himiko with her head resting on Ochako’s chest, legs tangled together. She could faintly hear some muttering coming from the kitchen, and then, a moment later, the smell of grilling fish filled the air.
“Stop that rhyming and I mean it,” Ochako quoted quietly, breath rustling Himiko’s hair. “Anybody want a peanut?”
Himiko giggled quietly, sinking further into Ochako’s embrace. She was so cute .
A moment later, the smell of grilled salmon grew closer, and two bowls were handed to them, one for her and one for Ochako.
“Thanks, mom!” Ochako smiled quietly, immediately shoveling a bite into her mouth only to curse a moment later.
“Careful, it’s hot,” Chamaru chuckled, settling down onto the weathered recliner next to the couch, while Sayaka gently tried to fit herself between the armrest and Ochako and Himiko’s extended legs.
“Yeah, I figured,” Ochako grumbled, making a face even as she forced another bite of the still-steaming ochazuke into her mouth.
“Mm, I think it should be illegal for you to eat something with a name so similar to your own,” Himiko hummed, lightly blowing on the steamed rice before pausing, glancing between her and Ochako’s bowls.
“You got weird tastes, kid,” Chamaru commented lightly, noticing how Himiko had realized her portion of salmon was a bit rawer than everyone else’s, most of the blood still able to leak down the sides and even staining the rice red.
“…Thank you,” Himiko whispered, having to blink back her tears as she took a bite.
“Told you they were awesome,” Ochako grinned, ruffling Himiko’s hair. “Now, everybody shush! We’re getting to one of the best parts!”
“There’s a best part in this movie?” Chamaru questioned playfully. “And here I was thinking you liked all of it.”
“Shush!”
Ochako let out a yawn, stretching her arms out above her head as the credits rolled on the screen.
“So, Himiko, what’d you think?” Ochako questioned, lightly shaking the other girl’s shoulder when she didn’t get an answer. “Himi?”
“She fell asleep sometime around the second act,” Chamaru informed her with a small smile.
“What?! She didn’t even make it to—?!” Ochako started, before remembering what movie she had just watched and switching to: “ Inconceivable !”
Chamaru laughed, and Sayaka patted Ochako’s leg. “So, is there something you want to tell us…?” she questioned, trying to sound innocent. Ochako immediately flushed.
“A-about what?” she tried to ask, voice cracking.
“About Himiko ,” Chamaru clarified with a grin, reaching over to ruffle Ochako’s hair. “Or, should I say, your girlfriend ~?”
Ochako buried her face in her hands, blush spreading out to the tips of her ears. “She’s not my girlfriend !!!!!”
“Oooh, that’s a different reaction than the one I got last time I teased you about this,” he pointed out, sitting up a little straighter. “Did something change?”
Ochako opened her mouth, closed it, then whispered, “ You knew the entire time , didn’t you?”
Sayaka shrugged with a sheepish smile, patting Ochako’s leg again. “Well, we figured something was up with at least one of you; you two talk to each other so much, and for so long…”
“It was kinda obvious,” Chamaru added with a teasing grin.
Ochako huffed, letting her head thump back onto the couch and wrapping her arms around Himiko’s sleeping form, trying not to fidget and wake her up.
“…I… I only realized a couple days ago,” Ochako admitted quietly. “When… that day I came home and hid in my room. When I went to go visit Deku, even though I already called him earlier to check how he was doing.”
“…Oh,” Chamaru breathed. Then, “…You know you could have talked to us about this, right? We wouldn’t have judged you.”
“I needed to talk to someone my own age,” Ochako admitted with a guilty wince. “It… it was way too embarrassing to involve you guys in my gay crisis.”
Sayaka smiled at her, reaching as far over as she dared to brush her fingers over the back of Ochako’s hand. “Well, I hope you’re feeling much better about it all now . You and Himiko will make a great couple.”
Ochako’s face flushed, but she didn’t say anything to refute that claim.
Himiko made a small noise — some indistinguishable mumble — and buried deeper into Ochako’s chest.
Chamaru chuckled.
“So, I’m guessing she’s staying the night?” he questioned with a knowing glint to his eye.
Ochako simply nodded.
“Good. The poor dear could use it, after the horrible week she’s had,” Sayaka mumbled softly, and Ochako stared down at Himiko, running a hand through her hair.
… Had it been such a horrible week?
Sure, from her parents’ perspective, whom she had shared every moment of Himiko’s self-harming with, who had noticed her growing quiet that first night she found out about Himiko being legally Quirkless, who she had avoided the night after during her gay crisis, who had seen her agitation after finding out about Himiko’s internalized homophobia, and who now knew about Gunhead’s scheme to get her away from her parents, it had all just been one tragedy after another.
But… Ochako had been there for their trip to the convenience store, had seen Himiko’s smile whenever she greeted her at the train station, had felt Himiko’s gentle kisses and experienced Himiko falling asleep on her chest, not just once but twice now. She had nearly kissed Himiko, with the second time being when Himiko herself had leaned in, only a breath away before that pedestrian had stopped them.
“…It’s been a mixed bag,” Ochako finally decided, activating her Quirk and tugging the now-weightless girl closer towards her.
Sayaka questioned Ochako worriedly about whether or not they should replace Himiko’s bandages while she was sleeping, but relented when Ochako told her she didn’t want to disturb Himiko’s sleep, compromising to check out the wounds first thing in the morning.
Her parents helped Ochako float Himiko into her room, Chamaru laughing when Ochako mumbled something about just sleeping on the couch, and insisted the two share her bed, not leaving until Himiko was safely tucked in her arms and Zero Gravity released.
“We love you both,” he told her softly, pressing a kiss to Ochako’s forehead, then another to Himiko’s, causing her to stir slightly.
“Love you too; now, leave! Before you wake her up!” Ochako hissed as quietly as she could, shooing her parents out of her room.
Chamaru chuckled, pulling out of the room with Sayaka following after him, her mom pausing for only a moment to blow Ochako a kiss from the doorway, a soft smile playing on her lips.
Ochako let out a sigh, pulling Himiko closer against her chest and trailing her fingers through the other girl’s loose strands of hair.
“They love you so much , Himiko,” she stated softly, pressing a kiss to the nape of Himiko’s neck. “And you could stay here forever, if you just let yourself…” Ochako let out another breath. “…As my girlfriend. If… if you ever wanted to be. We could go to sleep curled up like this every night, and wake up every morning to my mom’s cooking. They’ll help bandage your wounds, and won’t even mind indulging your cravings, as soon as you tell them about your Quirk.”
“…You haven’t told them about that yet?” Himiko’s soft voice echoed in the dark room, and Ochako jumped, a fierce blush climbing her cheeks.
“H-Himiko!” Ochako greeted her, her voice cracking. “I, uh, didn’t realize you were awake! …How much of that did you hear?”
“Just the bit about your mom’s cooking and my Quirk,” Himiko responded, leaning back into Ochako’s embrace. “Why? Was it something embarrassing?”
“ No .”
“I can sense all the blood rushing to your face.”
“… Crap .”
Himiko giggled, light and chiming, and turned her head to look up at Ochako, cat-slit eyes glinting in the dark. “Mmm, you don’t have to tell me about it if you don’t want to. But— uh, I… kinda figured you told your parents, like, everything . You haven’t told them about my Quirk?”
“Nope,” Ochako replied, trying to force her heart to calm down as she snuggled back into Himiko. “That’s your secret; I wouldn’t go behind your back like that for something so personal to you.”
“…You told them about me biting myself ,” Himiko pointed out softly, one hand coming up to grip Ochako’s arm.
“Yeah, but that was because I was worried about you,” Ochako replied firmly, brushing Himiko’s hair back to plant a kiss on her forehead. “It was to make sure there was some way to keep you safe, and to get advice on what to do about it. Your Quirk , on the other hand, isn’t dangerous, and is something I know you’re sensitive about, so I’m leaving it up to you about whether or not to tell them.”
Himiko’s eyes disappeared and reappeared rapidly as she blinked away her tears, and she turned around in Ochako’s hold to bury her face in her chest. “…But it is . It… it makes me want to bite you, Chako. …I already have .”
“Yeah, and I let you,” Ochako pointed out in return. “Drinking blood is just a part of you: something you need, a biological urge. But… well, your Quirk itself makes up for that, right? Your teeth make anything you bite heal faster — replacing the very blood you need to consume.”
Himiko squirmed in Ochako’s grasp, fingers digging into Ochako’s t-shirt. “…I don’t know if it replaces it …”
“Yeah, but it does help,” Ochako replied breezily. “So don’t feel bad about asking me for more — you can have all of it, a lifetime’s supply of my blood.”
Himiko’s breath caught, and Ochako was faintly aware of Himiko’s tongue darting out to lick at her lips. “…But you said earlier that I shouldn’t’ve had any of your blood,” she pointed out, just barely a whisper of breath against her skin.
“… Himiko ,” Ochako stated flatly, pulling Himiko back so she could look her in the eye. “I was joking .”
Himiko pouted. “Well, you should’ve made that more obvious .”
Ochako rolled her eyes, pulling Himiko back into her chest. “You’re hopeless.”
“I’m hungry ,” Himiko corrected, pulling her head up to press the flat of her fangs to Ochako’s pulse-point.
Ochako stilled.
“…Maybe, uh, don’t bite my neck?” she suggested. “There’s, like, a whole lot of really important veins there, right? Wouldn’t want to accidentally puncture one.”
“I can sense where those are,” Himiko replied in a hum, adjusting her fangs slightly. “I would never hurt you, Chako— …I mean, kill you,” she quickly corrected. “I’ll only hurt you when you let me.”
Ochako blinked into the silence, feeling her face warm at the sensation of Himiko’s open mouth pressing against the skin of her neck. “…My parents’ll probably see,” she pointed out softly.
Himiko hummed, before pressing her fangs slightly harder into the skin of Ochako’s neck and questioning, “Every time I mention biting you, your blood rushes to your face. Why is that?” as Ochako started blushing harder.
“…Because I’m a mess ,” Ochako groaned, burying her face in her hands and trying to ignore the way her heart jumped at Himiko’s delighted squeak.
“You’re a very cute mess,” she informed her, and Ochako let out a soft keen.
“Let’s just get to sleep before you end up giving me a heart attack,” she declared, and Himiko made a soft, mournful noise, pressing a kiss to the skin of Ochako’s neck.
“I’ll see you soon, my sweet…” she whispered, and Ochako let out another rather undignified squeal.
“I’m starting to think you like my blood more than me ,” she grumbled, trying (and failing) to recover.
“Your blood is a part of you,” Himiko replied simply. “And I love every part of you.”
Ochako tightened her hold on Himiko, curling around her completely and burying her face into Himiko’s shoulder.
“Too late,” she choked out. “You gave me a heart attack. I’m dying , Himiko. This is your fault.”
“Oh no!” she gasped, pressing a kiss to Ochako’s jaw and just making everything ten times worse. “What will I ever do without you? …Can I have your blood when you’re gone?”
Ochako swatted at Himiko’s face.
“ Sleeeeeeep ,” she enunciated for as long as she could. “We need to sleep .”
Himiko hummed, pleased, and snuggled back into Ochako’s embrace.
And that’s how they fell asleep, curled into each other with soft smiles on their faces.
…Too bad that softness evaporated as soon as morning came.
Ochako blearily blinked open her eyes, vaguely aware of something shoving at her arm.
“Wake up , you absolute menace to society as well as any and all reasonable sleeping habits,” a familiar voice growled at her, a finger poking at her cheek.
This mystery person then proceeded to grab Ochako’s entire face, shaking it back and forth violently while she just tried not to let out a mournful whine at the lovely dream she had been yanked out of.
“ CHAKO . Wake up RIGHT NOW or I am ripping a giant hole in your throat,” the voice from before declared, and Ochako jolted into consciousness as she felt four sharp little pinpricks come to a rest on her neck, hot breath clouding over the center of her throat.
“ FINALLY ,” Himiko grumbled, drawing back to shoot Ochako’s bright red face a scowl. “Your alarm is SO LOUD , Chako. And you had, like, seven . I unplugged your clock before it could get to number eight .”
Ochako stared at Himiko in bewilderment, the events of the previous day slowly trickling into her mind.
“…Oh yeah,” she realized. “You slept over last night.”
“Yes, I did,” she grumbled. “And I am now starting to seriously regret it .”
Ochako let out a laugh. “ C’mooooon , I thought you had fun last night!”
“Well, whatever happened yesterday , this morning is ten times worse!” Himiko snapped, crossing her arms with a pout.
“Aww, is somebody aaaangryyyyy ?” Ochako questioned teasingly, leaning forwards to press a kiss to Himiko’s cheek, instantly causing her expression to melt.
“…Y-yes,” she tried to keep up her grumpy tone anyways, shoving Ochako away as a blush shone on her face.
Ochako laughed again, cupping Himiko’s face and covering it in a shower of kisses as her friend let out a squeak. “You’re soooo cute Himiko, do you know that?”
“S-stop it!” Himiko tried to protest, but her shoving was quickly turning into a hug as her arms wrapped around Ochako’s neck.
Ochako giggled against the skin of Himiko’s face, relishing in the worsening blush marching it’s way across Himiko’s cheeks and up to her ears, only for the sound of an opening door to cut the lingering affection short.
“…I thought you said you two weren’t dating,” Chamaru’s voice stated flatly, and Himiko screeched, shoving Ochako off of her with nearly three times the strength of before.
“THAT WASN’T— WE WEREN’T— IT’S NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE !!!!!!!” Himiko sputtered, face a bright, bright red as Ochako just studied the ceiling, thinking.
“…Oh. That’s what it looked like,” she realized.
Chamaru silently raised an eyebrow at the two of them. “…Are you sure ? Because it looked like you two were about to—”
“We DID NOT , HAVE NOT , HAVE NEVER !!!!!” Himiko fervently denied, Ochako only making it worse by purposefully wrapping her arms around her and dragging her closer.
“Awww, but you’re so cute Himiko, how could I resist kissing your wonderful face?” Ochako teased gently, pressing a kiss to Himiko’s cheek as Himiko made a sound like her soul leaving her body.
“…Huh,” Chamaru commented. “Somehow, that makes me think you’re not dating more than if you two just continued denying it.”
Himiko gave another strangled sound of embarrassment, and Ochako pressed another kiss to Himiko’s skin, this time to her temple.
“Well, come on, decidedly-not-lovebirds,” Chamaru replied, gesturing out the door. “Breakfast is already being prepared. Though, I must admit, Ochako — it’s rather strange, seeing you up this early.”
“That’s because her alarms were so loud I had to unplug the clock before I ended up strangling her to death ,” Himiko grumbled, still fighting her blush as Ochako tugged her out of her bedroom.
Chamaru laughed, ruffling Himiko’s hair as she passed and closing the door behind the pair, following them into the kitchen.
“Hey, girls!” Sayaka greeted them cheerfully, eyes twinkling as she noted their intertwined fingers. “How’d you two sleep last night?”
“It was good until I realized just how much of a freak your daughter is,” Himiko grumbled, causing Sayaka’s eyebrows to shoot up into her hairline.
“…What…?” she questioned Chamaru, and he rolled his eyes.
“She’s talking about the alarms.”
“Oh,” Sayaka relaxed, before putting on a stern face and waving her spatula at the two girls. “Well, I know you two are teenagers, and it can be rather difficult to contain your feelings, but please: no hanky-panky until you’re both of age.”
“ HANKY-PANKY ?!?!?!?!?!!!!!!!!!” Ochako echoed in a sputter, face turning bright red as Himiko simply just froze. “What, are you from the nineteen hundreds now???????”
“I’m just trying to make sure you know what boundaries we expect you to uphold in your new relationship,” Sayaka returned flatly, turning back around to focus on breakfast.
“…We…” Himiko started softly, her voice cracking already. “We’re not dating…”
“Not yet you’re not,” Chamaru corrected, and Himiko took in a deep breath, letting go of Ochako to hide her face in her hands.
Ochako wrapped her up in a quick hug, murmuring softly, “I know they can be a lot, but they do mean well.”
Himiko didn’t respond, just leaning her burning face onto Ochako’s shoulder and breathing shakily.
“So, Ochako,” her mom started, plating a large slab of meat and immediately getting started on the next. “How well-done do you want your steak?”
“We’re having steak for breakfast?” Ochako questioned, blinking at her parents.
“Why didn’t you ask me what I wanted?” Himiko questioned in a pout, peeking her head up from Ochako’s shoulder.
“Himiko,” Chamaru started grandly. “Would you like your steak rare?”
“…Yes please,” she whispered, and all three Urarakas let out soft chuckles.
“I guess I’ll have mine medium,” Ochako replied, gently guiding Himiko over to the table to await their strange breakfast.
“ Medium ?!” Chamaru gasped. “I thought I raised you better than this — medium- rare is the way to go.”
“Fine! Whatever! Medium-rare! I don’t care!” Ochako said exasperatedly, throwing both hands in the air as she slumped into her chair.
“…Why are you judging Ochako for her steak choices but are completely fine with mine?” Himiko asked softly, glancing between father and daughter.
“Oh, no, you’re still weird,” Chamaru replied, placing a hand on her head and ruffling her hair again — this time, Himiko’s eyes screwed shut, but she only tensed a little bit at the contact. She must be getting used to it. “But you said you like all your meat cooked that little, and were so grateful to us about your ochazuke last night that I’m probably just gonna have to get used to it.”
“Thank you,” Himiko whispered, before shifting in her seat and trying to explain, “It, um, makes it taste better. More… uh, juicy?”
Chamaru looked amused.
“You sure about that kid? That wasn’t the most confident explanation I’ve ever heard,” he teased lightly, and Himiko made a face.
“I like tasting the blood,” she grumbled, before immediately tensing and glancing over at Ochako fearfully.
“The blood, huh?” Chamaru mused, tilting his head. “Never heard anyone put it like that before, but alright. If it makes you happy, kid.”
Himiko glanced between him and Sayaka warily, but they just continued on with what they were doing, Chamaru grabbing one of the already-cooked steaks and settling down at the table with the two girls.
Ochako smiled gently at Himiko, reaching across the table and squeezing her hand, and after a moment Himiko squeezed back, taking a deep breath and attempting to relax.
“We would’ve prepared your guys’ breakfasts first, if we had known you’d be up in time,” Chamaru explained casually, stabbing his fork into his steak and beginning to cut it. “But, like I said before, Ochako usually takes a while to get up, so I guess we kinda figured you’d be the same, Himiko. Sorry about that.”
“It would be literally impossible for me to sleep through all of those freaking ALARMS ,” Himiko grumbled, sticking her tongue out at Ochako but not drawing her hand back from Ochako’s hold, at least not yet. “Next time I’m sleeping over I’m unplugging your alarm clock first thing .”
“Next time?” Ochako echoed, a large, excited grin spreading across her face, and Himiko flushed slightly as she realized what she had just said.
She glanced between Ochako’s beaming face, Chamaru’s reassuring grin, and even Sayaka turned around from the stove for a moment to send her a smile, and Himiko slowly gave the smallest, slightest nod, her lips quirking slightly upwards.
“…Yeah. Yeah… next time,” she decided quietly.
Ochako couldn’t help her delighted squeal, tackling Himiko into a hug and peppering kisses all over her face. “YES!!!!! Yes, yes, yes , sleep over as many times as you want!!!”
“Hey, shouldn’t you be asking us for permission first ?” Sayaka questioned in amusement, causing Himiko to shoot her a nervous look.
“C-can I…?”
“Of course you can, sweetie,” Chamaru replied, his large hand once again coming to a rest on top Himiko’s head. “Sakie’s just messin’ with ya.”
“Hey, who said you could respond for me?” Sayaka questioned Chamaru with faux offense, pressing the hand holding the spatula to her chest — though she was careful not to allow any of the hissing steak juices to drip down onto her skin. “ You don’t know what I was thinking.”
“Uh, I’m your husband ?” Chamaru pointed out with a grin. “I’d like to think I’d know you pretty well after having been married to you for over twenty years.”
“I don’t remember marrying an arrogant piece of crap who answers all my questions for me,” Sayaka huffed, though a smile was teasing at the corners of her own lips, too.
Chamaru barked out a loud laugh, standing up from his place at the table to try and appease his wife. “Hey, no fair! It was one time , Sakie, and you gotta admit…”
Himiko’s eyes flicked back and forth between the two bickering parents, immediately tensing as soon as she sensed even a modicum of hostility, only to slowly, carefully relax again as they continued, resting her head onto Ochako’s side.
“…They’re just playing, I promise,” Ochako whispered quietly, pressing a kiss to Himiko’s hairline. “This is actually pretty normal for them — I’m honestly surprised you didn’t see them arguing last night. They must’ve been trying to keep up a peaceful facade, for your sake.”
Himiko breathed softly, warm breaths ghosting across Ochako’s skin, and her fingers curled into Ochako’s pajama shirt.
“…My parents argue a lot too,” Himiko admitted softly. “But… not like this .”
Not with warmth. Not with teasing.
Ochako released a breath of her own.
“Well, that’s why we’re getting you away from them,” Ochako replied, trying to keep her voice light and reassuring. “So you can have something like this instead of something like that .”
“…Yeah,” Himiko replied quietly, and Ochako brushed away the few tears she saw gathering around Himiko’s eyes. “Yeah, that’s… that sounds nice.”
Ochako grinned, and held Himiko just a little bit tighter.
The rest of breakfast continued in an equally light-hearted manner, with each of the girls receiving steaks of their own (Sayaka laughing and rolling her eyes when she realized her and Chamaru’s bickering had caused her to slightly burn her own piece) and talking casually with one another, Himiko staying mostly silent but with a small smile on her face so Ochako knew she was enjoying herself.
But, Ochako couldn’t stay forever, so she quickly excused herself with an exaggerated groan to go get ready for the last day of her internship.
“You’ll come visit me even after you’re done, right?” Himiko questioned Ochako softly, tangling her hands in her hair as they hugged each other.
“Of course!” Ochako chirped, snuggling her face into Himiko’s neck. “Like you could keep me away — and you’ll come visit me too, right?”
“Like you could keep me away,” Himiko echoed, leaning in to press a kiss to the tip of Ochako’s nose.
But, as Himiko stood up to follow Ochako back to the train station, Sayaka tutted, pointing at Himiko sternly. “Hang on a moment, missy — you think I’m letting you out of my sight without checking on that injury of yours?”
Himiko squeaked, staring at Ochako’s mother with wide eyes. “Wh-what? But — uh, it’s totally fine! I can just— uhh, I usually change the bandages at school, so you don’t really need to—”
“No ‘if’s ‘and’s or ‘but’s,” Sayaka lectured, stalking forwards and lightly pressing her hand onto Himiko’s shoulder in an effort to tell her to stay. “I want to see the damage for myself. And besides — wouldn’t it be a nice change of pace to have someone else take care of you for once?”
Himiko’s eyes widened even further, and she started tearing up a bit. “…O-okay,” she relented softly.
“I’ll meet you after my internship,” Ochako promised her, pressing a goodbye kiss to Himiko’s cheek and squeezing her hand. “Since it’s a Saturday and you don’t have classes, you can relax here for as long as you need, mkay?”
“Alright.”
Himiko gave her one last hug, and let Sayaka lead her back towards the kitchen, Ochako watching them go with a fond smile before finally opening the door and heading towards the last day of her internship.
Himiko couldn’t help but stare as Sayaka gently shuffled about the kitchen, washing her hands and retrieving the first-aid kit from one of the cupboards.
Sayaka placed it on the table, and Himiko followed the movement, her throat constricting and eyes shimmering with unshed tears.
They’re all so nice to me.
I’m supposed to be the monster — the thing hiding under the bed, the thing they all fear.
But… they’ve seen my teeth.
They’ve seen my weird little fixation on blood, and they haven’t… they still haven’t thrown me out.
She hadn’t told them about her Quirk yet.
She wasn’t sure she should tell them about her Quirk, or how they’d react when they learned of her cravings, but…
So far, everything had gone well.
Maybe a little too well.
…But Himiko was just beginning to think that maybe that warmth wasn’t ever going to go away, no matter how long she stayed here.
Gosh, they’re just like Ochako, Himiko thought to herself, staring at Sayaka’s face, eyes squinted into a thin line with her smile.
“So, Himiko,” she started, examining her hands first — where, the last time Himiko had spoken to Ochako’s parents, an angry red line had traced her fingers. “How have you been enjoying your time here so far? I know you’ve been practically glued to Ochako’s side since you entered the door, so I haven’t really been able to ask you any questions like this until now.”
“Ah, is that the reason you really wanted to help me with this?” Himiko questioned wryly, trying to bite down on the anxiety clawing up her throat at the comment.
Sayaka gave a light laugh.
“Maybe just a little bit, but I do actually want to help you — you were right about your fingers, these have closed up rather nicely.”
Himiko hummed a nod, watching silently as Sayaka peeled her shirt sleeve back, revealing a line of bright white bandages.
“…It’s been nice,” she replied finally, trying not to flinch as Sayaka started unwrapping her bandages. “You guys are all really friendly and accommodating, even when it comes to my, uh… stranger requests.”
“And which ones would those be?” Sayaka hummed, a slight furrow entering her brow as she stared down at the line of bright red bite marks tracing Himiko’s forearm.
“The… uh, mostly the foodstuff,” Himiko admitted, tracing a bite on her arm and causing Sayaka to flinch, holding out one of her hands worriedly. “These are taking a bit longer than I expected to heal. I think it’s because of something the doctor did — the way he cleaned them, or maybe the disinfectant or something.”
Chamaru peeked his head into the room, glancing curiously at Himiko’s bite wounds. “Really? Why would that make you heal slower ?” he questioned. “Isn’t that stuff supposed to, y’know, speed it up ?”
“The stuff I bite heals faster than any random cuts I receive,” Himiko explained, angling her arm towards him so he could see better. “So I guess he just accidentally got rid of whatever my bite added to the injury.”
Chamaru squinted at her arm.
“…Do you know if it’s something injected or just something in your spit?” he asked slowly. “‘Cause if it’s your spit then you could just, like, lick all your wounds again until they heal.”
Himiko dissolved into giggles, and Sayaka rolled her eyes.
“I’d rather she not bite her injuries a second time just to get them to heal faster,” she informed her husband flatly.
“Lick! I said lick !” he protested, and Sayaka waved him off.
“Just go get ready for work! I can handle this on my own!”
“…Work?” Himiko echoed after a moment, watching Chamaru disappear again. “You guys have work today?”
“Chamaru’s heading to the construction site, while I’m working from home today,” Sayaka replied. “There’s a bit of paperwork I need to catch up on and some calls I need to make, so if you want to stay here for longer, just know I’ll need a bit of quiet.”
Himiko nodded seriously, eyes wide, and Sayaka smiled at her.
“You’re a good girl, you know that, Himiko?”
Himiko immediately flushed bright red, ducking her head and letting out a strangled sound.
Sayaka laughed.
“It’s true!” she affirmed. “You’ve been nothing but lovely since you walked in that door — I can see why Ochako likes you so much.”
Sayaka slowly opened up the first-aid kit, dousing a cloth in cleaning solution and running it carefully over Himiko’s arm, eyes worriedly flicking up to her face when Himiko gave no visible reaction to the sting.
“…You make her happy,” she said softly, rubbing Himiko’s hand with her thumb. “I’ve never seen her light up half as much as she does when she’s talking about you. So… no matter what, no matter any weird habits you’ve picked up or the strange ways you prefer your food to be cooked… just know, no matter what, you are always welcome in this house.”
The tears that had been building in Himiko’s eyes since the very beginning finally began to spill.
“B-but…” Himiko whispered, voice beginning to break. “But what if… what if I’m dangerous?”
Sayaka stilled.
“What… what do you mean?” she asked softly, beginning to rub circles into Himiko’s hand again after a moment of hesitation.
“My… my Quirk,” Himiko admitted, curling in on herself and clutching one arm to her chest but keeping the hand Sayaka was holding firmly on the table. “It’s… it’s not very… um. Normal .”
“And what is your Quirk?” Sayaka questioned, reaching out to brush Himiko’s hair back from her face, cupping one cheek. “If you don’t mind me asking, that is.”
Himiko stared at her, curling her fingers tight against her clothing.
“…How much has Ochako told you?” she whispered.
Sayaka paused, studying her.
“…She’s told us you’re very self-conscious about your Quirk,” Sayaka responded finally. “But not any of the bigger details. She used to — well, still does, I suppose, just a bit less now that she’s so worried about you — she gushed about seeing your fangs in pictures, hearing you purr over the phone, and of course we now know how fast you heal, as you’ve mentioned while talking to us,” Sayaka paused, before continuing, quieter, “Is… is there… something else you’d like to tell us?”
Himiko bit her lower lip.
“…My parents said I have a villain’s Quirk,” she replied softly, and tensed as Sayaka took in a sharp breath. “B-but Ochako said that it’s fine, and that I, uh, she says my Quirk is cool, no matter what similarities it holds to the Hero Killer’s—”
Himiko realized what she said, let go of her arm, and shoved her entire hand into her mouth.
Sayaka stared at her, stunned, before realizing there was blood dripping down Himiko’s hand and carefully reaching forwards to extract it from her mouth.
“…Himiko,” Sayaka stated softly, and Himiko tried not to flinch. “Your Quirk is your own. Not a villain’s. Not Stain’s. Yours . Even… even if it is a blood Quirk.”
Himiko tried not to notice the grimace on Sayaka’s face as she said “blood Quirk.”
“…It’s called Transform,” Himiko replied quietly after a moment. “I… I turn into the people whose blood I drink.”
Sayaka resumed her circles on Himiko’s hand.
“Yeah?” she questioned softly, trying so, so hard to sound supportive. “What’s… uh, what’s it like?”
Himiko tilted her head. “My… Quirk?”
Sayaka grimaced. “I mean, if you want to tell me. I’m just… I’m out of my depth here, Himiko,” she admitted. “I’ve never encountered anyone with a blood Quirk before, and… Ochako just loves you so, so much. I’m trying not to scare you off here.”
Himiko stared at her.
“…Well, you’re doing a better job than my actual parents,” she pointed out flatly. “They just told me to repress it and didn’t even want to hear me talk about or try to explain it.”
Sayaka pressed her lips into a thin line. “…Well,” she stated. “I suppose that’s one way to keep myself above the bar.”
Himiko tried for a smile, some small pressure in her chest abating slightly.
“So…” Sayaka paused, trying to fish for something to talk about that wouldn’t sound creepy. “Uh, how many different people have you turned into? Do… do you even have a number?”
Himiko shifted, fangs sinking into her lower lip.
“…A lot has happened this week,” she admitted softly. “And… uh, one of those things was finding out I’m apparently legally Quirkless?”
Sayaka stared at her with wide eyes.
“I-I mean, until Gunhead brought me into this Quirk research guy and we got it, like, named and stuff. Gunhead was the first person I actually ever transformed into, and then Ochako was the second, and then yesterday I came in again and he gave me a bunch of different samples and…”
“You turned into Ochako ?” Sayaka interrupted, and Himiko flinched backwards. “Is… she was covering her neck when she returned home two days ago. Is… is that when you…”
Bit her?
“U-um, it’s fine though, her wound is already nearly completely closed and I didn’t even really drink that much so it’s totally fine she’s completely fine—” Himiko rambled, trying to explain, until Sayaka placed another hand on top of Himiko’s and she immediately clacked her mouth shut.
“Himiko,” Sayaka stated grandly, and Himiko tried not to shrink backwards. “I thought I told you to not do any hanky-panky until you were both adults.”
…What.
Himiko stared at Sayaka, her face slowly turning bright red, until finally she yanked her hand back, covering her expression as she ducked in her seat. “ I-IT’S NOT LIKE THAT I PROMISE WE DIDN’T DO ANYTHING LIKE THAT WE’RE NOT —!”
Sayaka burst out laughing as Himiko’s voice cracked.
“I’m kidding! I’m just kidding; I know you two haven’t done anything like that,” she gasped, grinning at Himiko as she cowered under the table. “Ochako told me you haven’t even kissed yet, I doubt you’ve gone that far.”
Himiko paused, taking a moment to recollect herself before peeking her still-red head out from beneath the table.
“…Wh-why do you keep… talking about us like that?” she questioned softly. “We’re not… I mean, we haven’t…”
“Like I said,” Sayaka replied calmly, smiling gently at Himiko. “Ochako loves you so much. And Chamaru and I have seen how you act around her — you even called her your favorite thing during our call. So… just know,” Sayaka reached across the table, taking both of Himiko’s hands in hers. “You have my blessing if you and Ochako ever end up dating.”
Himiko stared at her with wide eyes, tears starting to prick at the corners of her eyes, and Sayaka’s smile turned into a smirk.
“And trust me: you will .”
Himiko flushed bright red again, and Sayaka laughed.
“Come on, let me finish up redressing your wounds,” she stated softly, bringing Himiko’s injured arm forwards and turning back to her first-aid kit.
Sayaka finished dressing Himiko’s wounds just as Chamaru emerged from a side room, clad in what Himiko was assuming was his work uniform.
“Whelp, looks like I’m off! You two have fun without me!” Chamaru told them cheerfully, and Himiko stood from her seat.
“A-actually, I think I should get going, too,” she added, tugging her sleeve self-consciously over her fresh bandages. “I never told Ito where I was going, and… uh, yeah, I should just really head back.”
“We can walk together!” Chamaru beamed, and Himiko couldn’t help but smile back — his smile was the same level of infectious as his daughter’s.
“Y-yeah.”
“Well, have fun, you two,” Sayaka replied, standing up as well and wrapping Himiko in a hug, causing her to let out a startled squeak. “Be careful out there, okay, Himiko? And remember: you can come back here any time , alright?”
Himiko nodded, eyes round, and Chamaru bade his wife a quick kiss goodbye before the two of them were walking out the door together, Chamaru ruffling Himiko’s hair one last time.
“So, did you lick it?” he questioned, and Himiko laughed.
They traveled out of the Urarakas’ apartment complex and down onto the street in relative silence, Chamaru with his hands casually in his pockets, though Himiko noticed he kept glancing in her direction, almost as if he were trying to think of how to phrase a specific question he wanted to ask her.
Himiko shifted, just wishing he would get it over with already.
“…Since I’m the dad and all,” he finally started, and Himiko’s heart immediately leapt into her throat, instantly making her regret her previous wish. “I figure I’m supposed to give you a bit of a talk , right?”
Himiko froze, causing Chamaru to grin and gently push her along.
“ Shovel talk ,” Himiko whispered to herself, just making Chamaru chuckle some more.
“Right, a shovel talk ,” he agreed, and Himiko didn’t know whether the sound that came out of her mouth was a whimper or a squeal — after all, she had fantasized about this just a few days ago, right? When she was about to talk to Ochako’s parents for the first time, she had compared it to several movies she had seen.
I might need to go fight a god, she thought to herself.
“I’m supposed to, like, threaten you, right?” Chamaru questioned. “All, ‘if you hurt my daughter, they’ll never find the body,’” his voice became hilariously low and gruff at that, and Himiko hummed.
“ Never finding the body is a bit overdone,” she replied. “Why not threaten that they’ll never stop finding the body? Much more bloody and terrifying.”
“Never stop finding it?” Chamaru echoed, and Himiko nodded.
“Yeah, a finger here, a toe there — little bits of me, scattered all across the globe,” Himiko did a spin at that, as if to throw these imagined pieces of her all across the sidewalk which they strode upon. “If you really wanted, you could even keep me alive for most of that, at least until I died of the blood loss or lack of body parts or something.”
Chamaru barked out a laugh. “You’re dark, kid,” he commented.
Himiko just beamed.
“But yeah — most people generally tend to expect the dad to be pretty rough with this kinda stuff, right?”
“Yep. And then I’ll have to go fight a god to defend Chako’s honor,” Himiko replied, nodding her head seriously.
Chamaru chuckled again.
“I don’t really think I’m like that, though — sure, I’m definitely built for it,” Chamaru flexed his arm, as if to demonstrate. “I’m the big, buff dad that’s supposed to scare off all the boyfriends before they can hurt my daughter. But you’re not exactly a boy friend, are you?”
“I’m not?” she questioned, and Chamaru shook his head in amusement.
“No, Himiko, I’m pretty sure you’re not a dude— uh, unless you wanted to become one,” he added awkwardly, and Himiko hummed in acknowledgment. “You’d be the girlfriend, right? Just like Ochako herself. And, well, I’d rather not end up threatening a little girl, so…”
Chamaru looked up at the sky, and Himiko watched him.
“…Just, make sure she’s safe, yeah?” he requested, and Himiko felt her face flush. “She’s a good kid, same as you — though, ah, she can be a little bit thick-headed sometimes,” he chuckled. “So try not to be too hard on her, ‘kay? Kid requires a bit of patience, but she’s definitely worth it.”
“ Very definitely,” Himiko whispered reverently, and Chamaru grinned.
“You two’re so cute with each other,” he told her, ruffling her hair. “I’ve never seen any two people quite as in love as you two are with each other — and I’ve been married twenty years.”
“Yeah, but it’s kinda hard to see yourself ,” Himiko pointed out, skipping merrily down the street. “And you said you gotta see two people in love, not just your wife.”
Chamaru laughed again. “You really are a good kid, Himiko. Put all that to good use with my little Chako, ‘kay?”
Himiko looked up at him, and nodded, once.
“Yessir,” she said quietly, tears pricking her eyes, and Chamaru smiled.
They walked a little farther along the path together, then Himiko softly added, “…Maybe I don’t need to fight a god after all.”
“I mean, you still might,” Chamaru pointed out cheerfully. “Your girlfriend is going into the hero business, after all — probably a lot of bad guys over on that side.”
“ Ochako’s gonna be the one to fight the god,” Himiko realized. “But she doesn’t really have any parents that need impressing, so it’s not gonna be very useful in the long run.”
“…I mean,” Chamaru raised an eyebrow at her. “Do we not count?”
“You’re already impressed by her,” Himiko replied. “Or you should be. But I was talking about my own — because I know, no matter what, they won’t want her dating me. I’m too scary to deserve it.”
Chamaru frowned, but thankfully didn’t comment, as they had reached the point where the two would be saying their goodbyes, Chamaru heading off to his construction site and Himiko to the train station.
Himiko hummed as she skipped along the sidewalk, full of bubbling joy from her time with the Urarakas, though it was tempered with just a little bit of anxiety — but she wasn’t sure that would ever entirely go away.
She got to the train station, swiped her card at the ticket station, and nearly hopped off again before she registered the faint BEEEP of it being denied.
What? Did I swipe it wrong?
Himiko tried again, going slower this time, but received the same beep of disapproval.
A faint sinking sensation started pooling in her gut, and Himiko tried one more time — this time using the card reader on the other side.
BEEEP.
Himiko’s breaths were starting to come out in small, short bursts.
“If you ain’t got no money, kid,” someone else grumbled, shoving her out of the way and swiping their own card. “Then scram . Us adults actually got places to be , mkay?”
Himiko watched silently, breathing faster and faster as she saw the card reader accept his, then the next person’s, then the next person’s.
Maybe…?
Himiko tried just one more time , faint hope burning in her chest, but that was soon put out as she received the exact same result as the last three times.
BEEEP.
Himiko stumbled back, allowing the crowd around her to surge forwards, and dug her nails into her palm.
No.
It couldn’t be.
…Could it…?
Himiko dug her phone out of her pocket, fingers trembling as she opened it to her recent messages.
They would’ve told me had something changed.
…Right?
Unless they were punishing her.
Himiko sunk her fangs into her lower lip, biting down even harder when she saw there was no new messages from her parents.
Crap.
Tears stung Himiko’s eyes, and she pressed her back against the nearest wall, reaching out with one shaking hand as she staggered towards the nearest bench hugging her phone to her chest with the other.
What happened?
What changed?
What did I do ?
Himiko wracked her brain, trying to think of something she could’ve done that would’ve caused this, blood flowing freely down her chin as she curled in on herself.
Did I buy something they didn’t like? Did they catch a glimpse of me hanging out with Ochako on some random person’s profile? Did they receive my medical bills after all? Did my teacher tell them? Did—
Himiko’s blood went cold.
Oh no.
She knew exactly what she had done wrong.
But it wasn’t even my fault! she cried, clutching her head in her hands. He didn’t tell me until just yesterday ! I promise, I promise — mother, father, I would never do that to you.
I would never tell.
Please, please , I’d never tell anyone what you do to me.
But she had told someone.
She had told multiple someones, all starting with just one person: Ochako.
I made friends with Ochako on an internet messaging board nearly three years ago, and now my parents have canceled my credit card because she let it slip to Gunhead about what my home is like.
No .
Himiko pulled harder on her hair, breath coming out in ragged gasps and tears freely flowing down her face, mingling with the blood from the two puncture wounds she had stabbed in her lower lip, dripping down her chin and onto the floor beneath her.
No I promise I can be good I’ll be good I’ll be the little good girl you always wanted me to be I can be good I PROMISE !!!!!
Somebody sat down next to her, and Himiko could only stare at him with red, raw eyes.
“Hey, doll, what’s got you so down?” he questioned, his sleazy voice instantly sending shudders down Himiko’s spine. “A pretty face like yours shouldn’t have to deal with losers like him . Boyfriend break up with you or something?”
He reached out one hand to rest it across Himiko’s back.
She just about restrained herself from ripping it off.
“…Get away from me,” she whispered, soft, dangerous.
He didn’t notice.
“Why don’t you find yourself a real man, and come home with me tonight?” he questioned, his smile too-bright, too-trusting, and immediately contradicted by the black, soot-stained teeth inside his mouth.
Fire Quirk, or just a smoker?
“Get. Away . From me,” Himiko hissed, a little louder.
“Now why would I do that, doll?” he questioned, only sliding closer.
A growl rumbled in Himiko’s throat, and he took a second, glancing around the station, before he realized the sound was coming from her .
“…Got some kind of cat Quirk, doll?” he questioned, raising one too-bushy eyebrow. “I know stuff like that can be real fun if just given—”
Himiko stood up abruptly, leaving him clinging to thin air.
“I don’t have a cat Quirk,” she hissed, getting in as close to his face as she dared, only for his eyes to dart down, roving her body, and she immediately recoiled. “I have a blood Quirk. And if you want to find out exactly what a Quirk like that can do , just test me, I dare you.”
Sleaze-ball stared at her, observing for one second, two, then just smiled that insidious smile of his one last time.
“Ah, I see ol’ Stainy has really infected the youth with his big showdown at Hosu, huh?” he questioned, before standing up. Himiko tried not to focus on just how much taller he was than her. “Your performance isn’t very convincing, doll.”
“Stop calling me that,” Himiko hissed, glaring at him.
“What would you prefer I call you instead? Kitty? Good girl? Babe ?” he questioned, stalking closer, and Himiko glanced away, looking towards the other people in the station.
How are they not seeing any of this?
“‘Cause, let’s face it doll, you are a babe ,” he pressed, taking another step forwards, heedless of what Himiko was doing.
“I’ll scream,” she threatened.
The man just scoffed.
“Yeah, right . And miss out on a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity like this ?” he grinned, gesturing to himself.
It was a bluff.
He knew it.
Himiko knew it.
But Himiko could bluff, too.
Himiko’s eyes roved the station once again, before she forced herself to lock eyes on a spot some distance away and chirp out, “Ochako!”
Sleaze-ball immediately jerked his head in the direction she was facing, scanning the crowd as if that would help him locate the mystery girl his target had so cheerfully called out to, and growled when he couldn’t locate the girl he had never seen before.
“Aw, you got a friend, doll?” he questioned, forcing that smile back onto his face, though Himiko could tell it was obviously fake now. “Why don’t you invite her over, too, so she can join us?”
Himiko looked him dead in the eye, before raising her voice and calling out again, a bit louder, a bit more sharp, “ Ochako !”
The man cursed, eyes roving the crowd one last time, and turned to her with a scowl.
“You’re lucky, doll,” he growled. “You wouldn’t even want to know what I would’ve done to you had I gotten the chance.”
Himiko simply stuck her tongue out at him, wiping the blood and tears off her face and flouncing into the crowd, trying to seem purposeful, like she had an actual target instead of just trying to get away from him.
As soon as she made sure there were several lines of people between her and the sleaze-ball, though, Himiko ducked her head, disappearing into the crowd and making her way back to the exit, running low to the ground as her breaths came out in sharp gasps.
Gotta get away gotta get away gotta get out —
But where could she go? The park? She didn’t exactly have many options here — she was in an unfamiliar part of the city, her parents had just cut off all her funds, and there wasn’t even anyone else she could—
…Anyone else.
Himiko slowed to a stand-still, not even realizing she had started crying again until a tear dripped down onto the hand still gripping her phone.
She knew a someone who lived around here.
Three someones, in fact.
Though, one’s at work, one’s at her internship, and the third is busy with paperwork.
But the Urarakas had said she could come back any time she wanted.
Sure, they probably hadn’t meant a half hour after she had just left, but… was there really any other place she could go to right now?
They’ll probably hate me. They’ll probably turn me away at the door.
But it was a start.
And Himiko desperately needed someplace to start.
Himiko shakily put one foot in front of the other, heading to the apartment complex she had woken up in just that morning.
It’s alright. Everything’s gonna be alright. Everything has to be alright!
Himiko’s internal voice broke.
She didn’t know it could do that.
She sunk her fangs back into her lip, her teeth sliding neatly into the two little divots she had already carved out just a few minutes ago, and slowly raised one hand to knock on the door.
…To knock on the door.
Himiko stared up at the door to the Uraraka household, fear gripping her insides.
What if this is the wrong door?
What if she takes one look at me and turns me away?
What if, after everything they just told me… it all turned out to be a lie?
Himiko swallowed her doubts, and slammed her fist into the door, once, letting the sound reverberate out through the hallway.
A pause.
“…Hello?” a small, familiar voice sounded from inside the apartment.
Himiko let her head fall against the door, another dull thunk sounding out.
“Is someone there?” Sayaka spoke up again, and Himiko could just barely make out her muffled footsteps as the older woman approached the door. “Chamaru isn’t here right now, so—”
Himiko should probably move her head before she ended up stumbling into the apartment face-first.
She didn’t.
The door gently opened underneath Himiko’s forehead, Sayaka briefly letting out a muffled grunt as it moved faster than she was expecting, and then… silence.
Sayaka stared down at Himiko.
Himiko kept her eyes glued to the floor.
“…Himiko?” Sayaka asked, quiet.
“Hi,” she replied, voice broken, quiet, and Sayaka let out a small gasp.
Strong arms pulled Himiko in for a hug.
And Himiko just… fell apart.
She clung to Sayaka, loud, ugly sobs ripping out of her throat as tears stung her eyes and snot poured out of her nose, but Sayaka didn’t move, didn’t flinch, just held Himiko, pulling her tighter against her and stroking her hair.
“Shh… it’s okay, baby, it’s okay, mommy’s here, mommy’s got you…” Sayaka whispered to her, and Himiko just sobbed harder.
It sounded like Himiko’s worst nightmare — being adopted by the Urarakas, becoming Ochako’s sister, never being able to date her or kiss her lovely face or do any of the wonderfully depraved things she wanted.
But Sayaka was warm, so, so warm, and Himiko couldn’t help but cling to her, burying her face in that delightful warmth.
She hadn’t even realized she unhinged her jaw until Sayaka stiffened, Himiko’s teeth resting on her bare skin.
“…Honey?” she whispered, and Himiko let out a whimper.
“Please don’t go,” she begged into Sayaka’s collar, and she let out a small sigh, holding Himiko closer.
“I won’t honey, I won’t,” she promised, and slowly tugged Himiko inside.
Himiko stayed latched onto Sayaka’s collarbone.
She didn’t know why — it wasn’t like she was craving blood in that instant.
She just wanted closeness. Connection.
And nothing was closer or more connected than Himiko’s fangs resting against the blood vessels in Sayaka’s skin.
The most surprising part, at least to Himiko, was that Sayaka let her .
Sayaka simply locked the door again, led Himiko over to the couch, and let the young blonde cling to her, stroking her hair and whispering soft reassurances.
“…Do you wanna talk about it?” Sayaka questioned softly as soon as Himiko calmed down enough to talk, wiping some of the tears from her eyes. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.”
But Himiko did want to.
So she spilled everything.
“Th-they canceled it I can’t go back now I don’t have any money it’s all gone —” Himiko told her, voice catching as she heaved out another round of sobs, gasping as she tried to talk and breathe and cry all at the same time. “And then there was this guy and—”
Sayaka listened patiently, letting Himiko get it all out and not interrupting once, even as Himiko’s broken voice mangled half her words and turned the rest into garbage noise, simply watching with the saddest, most sympathetic expression Himiko had ever seen.
“An-and I didn’t know where else to go I couldn’t walk back I don’t have a map I barely know this city I don’t—”
Himiko finally got it all out, gasping and crying and sobbing, and Sayaka pulled her back into her chest.
“…Your parents canceled your credit card?” Sayaka questioned. Himiko nodded into her shoulder. “Do you… do you know how long ago this was?”
Himiko hesitated, thinking.
“…The last time I used it was at the beginning of the week,” she admitted. “Ochako… Ochako’s paid for all our train tickets thus far.”
She felt bad for making Ochako do that.
But could she have even done anything about it? If she didn’t have any money …
“…I think my parents canceled it because Gunhead reported them,” Himiko admitted softly, and Sayaka’s grip on her tightened.
“ Seriously ?!” Sayaka hissed, trying to keep her anger quiet and under check but failing miserably. “If that’s true, then it only proves their case! What kind of stupid , idiotic , no-good , horrible —!”
Himiko should’ve probably stopped Sayaka from talking about her parents that way.
She didn’t.
“What are their names? What’s their number?” Sayaka demanded, gritting her teeth. “I don’t want to do anything drastic , I just wanna to talk to them.”
Sayaka did not just “talk” to Himiko’s parents.
Himiko listened to Sayaka storm about the kitchen, yelling into her cellphone about the kind of people that would leave their daughter stranded in the middle of nowhere without any way back home, and just let her hands rest on her stomach, staring up at the ceiling.
This probably wasn’t supposed to help her feel better.
But it did.
Sayaka threw her phone across the room, letting it smack against the wall and fall to the floor in a loud clatter.
Himiko wondered if it broke, and how much it would cost to fix it.
“She hung up on me!!!!!” Sayaka raged. “That awful woman hung up on me !!!!!”
“You were yelling at her,” Himiko pointed out, flat. Numb.
“I wasn’t yelling I was just having a peaceful discussion ,” Sayaka fumed, pacing a circle around the room one more time before flopping back down on the couch next to Himiko.
Sayaka took in a deep breath and let out a long, drawn-out sigh.
“…How are you doing, kid?” she asked softly. “Feel any better?”
“…My mouth still hurts,” Himiko replied, not wanting to acknowledge any more deeper emotions for the day.
“I’ll grab you a wet paper towel,” Sayaka sighed, standing back up and heading into the kitchen.
Himiko listened to the tap running, to Sayaka’s careful footsteps and the tearing of a paper towel from it’s roll, and tightened her fingers against the cloth over her stomach.
“…Sayaka?” she questioned softly.
“Mhm?” Sayaka questioned, walking back over and handing her the damp towel.
Himiko squeezed it, staring at the object for a moment, before finally asking, “…What do I do now?”
Himiko pressed the paper towel to her cut lip, and Sayaka sat down next to her with a sigh.
“…I’ll admit, I don’t know what exactly’s going on with you and your parents,” she breathed, staring up at the ceiling. “But you said Gunhead was the one who reported them, right? The pro hero — the one Ochako’s doing her internship with?”
Himiko nodded once, silent.
“Has he told you anything about the aftermath of being taken away from your parents?” she questioned softly, leaning over and squeezing Himiko’s knee.
Himiko tried to think back.
“…He said something about finishing the semester,” Himiko replied finally. “He wants me to finish up at school, then… um, he said after that I’d be transferred to a state-assigned one. Unless I get adopted or fostered first.”
Sayaka traced circles into Himiko’s knee.
“Well… then, from here, I suppose the best course of action would be getting you back to your school, right?” Sayaka questioned. “You go to a boarding school, if I remember correctly, so your cut-off funds shouldn’t effect your learning experience. Right?”
“…Ito’s gonna be so mad I can’t go buy us groceries anymore,” Himiko mumbled, and Sayaka gave her a sad, sympathetic smile.
“I think that may be the least of your worries right now, Himiko.”
Ochako shifted on her feet, torn between listening to her mentor and wanting to sprint over to Himiko right this second.
Did she make it back to her school safely? Did she end up staying at my place? Oh, gosh, I hope dad didn’t grill her too hard. Did she end up telling them about her Quirk? How did they react? I really wish I could be with her right now!!!
“—And remember, a hero must always keep up a constant vigil , because the difference between life and death can always be just how quickly you’re able to react to the situation at—” Gunhead told her sternly, one finger held up in the air, only for them both to jump as someone new entered the agency.
“Oh, sorry, was I interrupting something?” Sayaka questioned with a laugh, rubbing at the back of her head. “I can come back later, if you need — I just figured it would be over by now.”
“No need, ma’am,” Gunhead replied, holding up one hand in polite dismissal. “I was just finishing up with young Uravity here. Did you need anything?”
“Mom?” Ochako questioned in surprise, and Sayaka smiled at her.
“Hi, honey,” she greeted cheerfully. “I just figured I’d come pick you up after your internship, since I was in the area.”
Ochako ran over to her mother, wrapping her up in a hug. “Really? What were even doing all the way out— wait. What happened to Himiko?!”
“She’s fine,” Sayaka soothed, bending over to reciprocate the hug. “Poor dear just had a little scare. I was dropping her off back at her school.”
“Ah, so you’re the parent?” Gunhead questioned, walking over to the pair. “It’s lovely to meet you, Mrs. Uraraka. Your daughter is a fast learner, and a great student. She’ll be a lovely asset to hero society one day.”
Sayaka nodded, smiling pleasantly at Gunhead. “And you’re Gunhead, right? The Battle Hero?”
Gunhead nodded, giving her a thumbs-up. “That’s the one!”
“You’re also the person in charge of Himiko’s CGC case, correct?” she questioned, and that seemed to catch him slightly off-guard.
“I— well, I’m not in charge of it, but yes, I have a direct line with the Child Guidance Center and am heavily involved. Why do you ask? Did something happen with her?” he questioned.
“I… well, yes,” Sayaka replied, and both heroes tensed. “Not directly , but I figured I’d report it anyways, as it happened to affect her quite severely this morning.”
“Tell me everything,” Gunhead replied seriously, walking over to his computer and switching over to the CGC through line Ochako knew he always kept open.
Ochako stayed silent as her mother explained what Himiko had told her that morning, shifting on her feet and trying not to interrupt with any offended gasps or rude statements.
“…She also encountered a child predator?” Gunhead questioned evenly, his hands curling into tight fists atop his desk.
“Yes. Nothing… happened , per se, but he did rattle her,” Sayaka reported, trying to match Gunhead’s professional tone but unable to keep her voice from shaking slightly.
Gunhead took in a slow, sharp breath, then just tiredly started typing into his computer again.
I can see why he wears the mask, Ochako thought to herself, watching him work silently.
“…Thank you for your report, ma’am,” Gunhead finally spoke up after a long moment, standing back up and walking over to the pair of Urarakas. “I’ll have some of my people look into the matter more closely at a later date, and hopefully we’ll be able to get the girl some therapy sessions as quickly as possible, to help her work through this all herself.”
“Of course,” Sayaka replied quietly, squeezing Ochako’s shoulders. “I just want her to end up safe.”
“Don’t we all,” Gunhead replied, and Ochako could tell he was holding in a sigh. “Well, it was lovely having you both at my internship, and I hope you’ll feel comfortable with bringing forth this type of information in the future, if anything like it ever happens again. I’ll try getting you in contact with the CGC members in charge of this case, but for now, it seems our time is up. Uravity, I hope you’ll find great use in all the skills you’ve learned during your time at my agency, and remember — you still have that appointment on Monday for your part in Miss Toga’s child abuse case.”
“Right,” Ochako nodded, hesitated a moment, then flung herself forwards and wrapped Gunhead up in a hug. “I’m going to miss you. And… thank you. For everything.”
“Of course,” Gunhead replied, not seeming surprised by her sudden affection in the slightest as he easily reciprocated her hug. “Just doing my job.”
Ochako nodded, wiping the tears out from under her visor, and Gunhead jerked his thumb towards the back door.
“Now go change out of that thing. Your time here is up, Uravity.”
Hah. Sounds like a threat, Ochako reflected, but did as she was told — and pointedly didn’t say anything about the soft emotions lining Gunhead’s words.
She did her best to check every nook and cranny, remembering Himiko’s teasing statement about not coming back to get it for her, and once she was sufficiently appeased that she hadn’t forgotten anything, left the back room with hero briefcase in hand.
“Forget anything?” Sayaka immediately questioned, and Ochako flushed.
“I-I don’t think so?” she replied nervously, trying for a smile, and Gunhead laughed.
“Don’t worry, if you leave anything behind again I promise I’ll have it sent over,” he promised, and Ochako breathed a sigh of relief.
“Thanks, Gunhead.”
Sayaka and Ochako walked out of Gunhead’s agency together, and Ochako very heroically waited the entirety of three whole seconds before tugging on her mother’s sleeve and clearing her throat.
“So… uh, could we go visit Himiko?” she questioned with a sheepish smile.
“I just finished dropping her off at school,” Sayaka pointed out with an amused laugh, and Ochako shuffled her feet.
“I mean, yeah , but…” Ochako’s cheeks colored red. “…I really wanna see her again.”
Sayaka threw back her head and laughed, before agreeing to allow Ochako to visit Himiko again — if she asked permission first.
“She just spent a night away from school — without permission, might I add — and found out her parents completely cut her off from her allowance. She might not feel up to hanging out right now… she might not even be able to hang out,” Sayaka explained. “I told her to talk to her teachers about her situation, to see if they’ll be able to grant her any additional accommodations.”
Ochako made a face.
“Both from what I’ve seen and what she’s told me… I’m not entirely sure her teachers will care about Himiko’s situation.”
Sayaka frowned, but said, “Maybe the principal will care,” anyways, even though they both knew he probably wouldn’t.
Uravity
Hey
I just finished up my internship
Are you available? :3
Monster in your cupboard
lol
yeah i can hang out for a bit :)
tho
uh
maybe not for very long >﹏<
Uravity
Thats fine!
Ill take whatever I can get :)
Monster in your cupboard
❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
Himiko was waiting for them at the gate.
Ochako watched the other girl swipe self-consciously at her hair, shifting on her feet and glancing over at the few other people still hanging out around campus on a Saturday, slouching down into that half-dead look Ochako had seen her in when she first visited the school, before straightening back up into her usual look a second later.
“ Himikoooooooo ~!” Ochako called out, racing up to Himiko and scooping her into her arms, earning herself a surprised squeak.
“Ochako!” she greeted brightly, bringing her arms up to rest around Ochako’s neck, and laughed as Ochako grinned, picking her up by the waist and spinning her through the air.
“I missed yooooouuuuuuuu ,” Ochako elongated her final word, placing Himiko back onto the ground and resting her head on the other girl’s shoulder.
“You saw me this morning ,” Himiko reminded her, that wide, beautiful grin spreading out across her features.
Ochako pressed a kiss to the side of that gorgeous smile, and Himiko let out another squeak, fisting her hands in Ochako’s hair and melting into the wall as Ochako continued pressing kisses to her face, holding her against it as she covered her best friend in a barrage of affection.
Behind them, Sayaka cleared her throat. “Girls?”
Himiko froze. Ochako continued pressing kisses to her skin.
“ Ochako …” Himiko hissed, attempting to push her away, and Sayaka chuckled, approaching the pair.
“ Girls ~!” she repeated, placing a hand on Ochako’s shoulder.
“Mmm. …Mine,” Ochako grumbled, pausing for only a moment before resuming her barrage, pressing a kiss to Himiko’s jaw and then continuing downwards onto her neck, earning herself a satisfying gasp as Himiko’s nails dug deeper into her skin.
“Ochako stop it you’re going to give the poor girl a heart attack,” Sayaka admonished, attempting to pull her back, and then, when Ochako continued ignoring her, she leaned down next to her ear and stated, “If you don’t stop right now I’m taking pictures.”
Ochako froze.
“…You wouldn’t ,” she hissed, burying her face further into Himiko’s neck.
“I’ll take full video and hang up the screenshots next to your UA admission pictures,” Sayaka threatened, and Ochako hesitated a moment, prompting, “Next to your baby pictures.”
“You wouldn’t!” Ochako gasped again, pulling back with a hand to her chest, though her other one was still firmly wrapped around Himiko’s waist.
“I would ,” Sayaka grinned devilishly, glancing briefly at Himiko’s still-flushed face before refocusing on her daughter. “Right next to bath time .”
“ Nooooooooo !!!!!” Ochako fell to her knees dramatically, both hands raised in front of her face as she posed. “How could you!”
“You’ve brought this upon yourself,” Sayaka declared, folding her arms, only to glance over at Himiko in surprise as the girl slowly reached towards Ochako again, tangling her fingers in the other girl’s shirt.
“Ochako…” Himiko breathed, heaving chest starting to settle, then glanced nervously over at Sayaka. “Can… can we talk? In… private.”
“Sure,” Ochako nodded, glancing up at her friend then over at her mother’s suspiciously raised brow.
She scrambled back onto her feet, Himiko reaching out a hand to help her up, though Ochako couldn’t help but notice how pointedly Himiko was now avoiding Sayaka’s gaze, staring down at her feet or over Ochako’s shoulder.
Did something happen? Why’s Himiko so nervous? Ochako wondered, allowing Himiko to lead her over to a nearby alleyway.
“What’s up?” Ochako couldn’t help but question as soon as they were alone, trying to mask her nerves behind a bright smile.
Himiko wasn’t looking at Ochako now, either, glancing furtively at the walls and piles of litter.
“…I know you’ve had a hard day,” Ochako said softly, allowing a bit of her worry to seep into her voice as she took a step closer, gently reaching for one of Himiko’s hands. “All that stuff with your parents cutting you off, and that creep at the train station…”
Ochako squeezed Himiko’s hands, and Himiko finally turned her gaze up to meet Ochako’s, golden eyes shimmering in the small bits of light.
“…But I’m here for you, ‘kay? And my mom is, too, so if you’re mad at her or something, we can totally—”
Himiko leaned forwards, lashes fluttering shut, and it took Ochako a moment to realize the warm press of lips against her own wasn’t just her imagination, lightning shooting through her veins at the shock.
Ochako’s hands continued hovering in the air, cut off mid-speech and unsure what to do with them, but just as she had the idea to shut her eyes or try to return the kiss, Himiko was pulling away, cheeks flushed and fingers playing with the hem of her sleeves.
“…I just wanted to… to do that ,” Himiko told her quietly, staring at the ground. “I’m… I’m not mad at you, or your mom, just to make that clear — you’ve both been so nice to me, and I… I wanted to show my appreciation.”
Ochako opened and closed her mouth, gaping like a fish as one hand came up to brush her lips, and Himiko’s eyes flashed with fear, taking a hesitant step back.
“B-but if you didn’t want me to or didn’t like it, I totally understand, I just— I should really get going, I’m sorry I—” Himiko attempted to step around Ochako, shoulders bunching around her neck, and some small part of Ochako’s brain flickered back on as Himiko’s sleeve brushed her skin.
“I— wait, no, don’t—”
Ochako moved without thinking.
She simply saw Himiko leaving, that strange, fluttery feeling in her stomach from her first-ever kiss, and acted on impulse.
Ochako grabbed Himiko by the arm, spun her around, and pinned her to the alley wall, blazing their lips together in a rush of heat.
It was awkward.
And slightly painful.
But Himiko’s eyes widened in wonder, and a second later her hands were in Ochako’s hair, tugging her forwards as Ochako’s hands slid down to rest on her waist, lips moving against each other in harmony.
Ochako pulled back, trying to readjust slightly, and in that brief window of air Himiko let out a needy whine, sending more electricity shooting through Ochako’s body as she allowed herself to crash back against Himiko, the blonde’s hum of pleasure against her mouth sending a wave of heat through Ochako’s body as she pressed further and further into the other girl’s space.
And Himiko devoured it. Every scrap of attention, every press of Ochako’s hands into the sides of her body, even letting out a breathy gasp as one of Ochako’s hands slid down to her thigh, lifting it up onto her own hip as she attempted to force out the last remaining bits of air between them.
When they finally broke apart, both gasping for air like they hadn’t breathed in years, Himiko’s usually slit-thin eyes were blown wide, a delicious dusting of blush across her features that Ochako was sure she matched.
They stared at each other, Himiko’s hands tangled in Ochako’s shirt and Ochako’s fingers brushing the hem of Himiko’s skirt, until suddenly a massive grin split Himiko’s face in two, the other girl pressing her face forwards to rest it against Ochako’s collarbone as she laughed.
“That was wonderful ,” she gasped. “I don’t know why my parents say that’s such a bad thing — I’ve never felt better in my life .”
“Yeah, well, that’s because your parents never wanna let you have any fun ,” Ochako grinned back, rubbing circles into Himiko’s still-raised thigh and pressing a kiss to whatever part of Himiko’s face she could reach.
“They are truly the worst ,” Himiko agreed, that delightful smile that Ochako wanted to kiss over and over again resting against the skin of her exposed neck.
And I did it, Ochako thought to herself. I really did it. I kissed Himiko, and she didn’t pull away, and we didn’t get interrupte—
“Girls?” Sayaka’s voice called down the street, and Himiko pulled her face back from Ochako’s neck, glancing towards the alley entryway as her fingers lightly played with the back of Ochako’s shirt. “Girls, where are you, it’s getting kind of late and Ochako and I should really—”
Sayaka stuck her head into the alley, eyebrows slowly raising as she took in Ochako, pressed in between Himiko’s one lowered leg and the thigh she was still holding up, one of Ochako’s hands resting on Himiko’s waist while both of Himiko’s were wrapped around Ochako’s neck, both girls staring at the woman as Ochako’s face started heating up.
“…Should I come back later?” she questioned dryly, fingers curling around the edge of the alleyway entrance.
“Nope! We’re good!” Himiko chirped, surprising both Urarakas as she untangled her hands from around Ochako’s neck, briefly leaning in to press a kiss to Ochako’s cheek before gently pushing her off of her, skipping to the end of the alleyway and glancing back at Ochako with that beaming smile. “You comin’?”
Ochako stood there, hand frozen midair, staring at Himiko as her brain tried to process all that had happened in the last few minutes, and her mom chuckled with an amused smile.
“Ochako, honey? Are you coming?” she questioned innocently.
Ochako snapped back into herself, glancing between her mom and her girlfriend(?) as her face turned eleven different shades of red, stalking towards the entrance to the alley and stubbornly intertwining her fingers with Himiko’s, a soft sigh of internal relief relaxing her shoulders as Himiko beamed at the action.
Sayaka didn’t say anything as the trio made their way the few steps back towards Himiko’s school, simply watching the pair of teenagers as Himiko gazed up at Ochako with an expression that made her insides feel all sticky and gooey.
They stopped in front of the gate once again, Himiko taking both of Ochako’s hands in hers as she stared at her with a look of pure adoration, and leaned forwards to place a kiss on the tip of Ochako’s nose.
“Sorry I can’t stay any longer,” Himiko whispered, and Ochako’s shoulders slumped in immediate disappointment. “But I did tell you it wouldn’t be for very long, so…”
“So you’re just gonna kiss her and run?” Sayaka murmured softly, and Himiko blinked, glancing over at the adult.
“Uh… I didn’t… think about it like that,” she mumbled, eyebrows knitting together and a small frown tugging at her lips.
“You’re not running,” Ochako leapt to her defense immediately. “Sure, I mean, yes , this is a pretty quick goodbye, but… we both know why you have to leave! And, of course, you’re trying to make this as smooth a transition as possible — oh! And you’re always a phone call away, so… we’re never really apart!”
Himiko’s expression cleared, and she wrapped Ochako up in one last hug.
“Thank you, Chako,” she told her softly. “I’ll see you — well, not tomorrow, I guess, but… as soon as possible! I’ll call you tonight, mkay?”
“Yes! Of course!” Ochako chirped, a grin spreading across her face, and Himiko smiled, pressing one last kiss to her cheek before running off, lifting a hand in farewell as she darted back towards her dormitory doors.
Ochako’s shoulders slumped, that icky, sticky, gooey feeling of light and warmth spreading throughout her entire body and forcing a lovesick smile across her face as she watched her beloved disappear across campus.
Her beloved.
Ochako let out a soft giggle, pressing her hands to her cheeks and twirling in a circle.
“…So you really kissed?” Sayaka questioned, glancing curiously between her daughter and the girl that had stolen her heart. “You didn’t deny it, and, well…” Sayaka paused, a small smile quirking at her lips. “You even seemed to confirm it.”
Ochako’s smile slowly dropped off her face, the reality of what she and Himiko had just done hitting her all at once as she covered her mouth with both hands.
“ Oh my gosh MOM,” Ochako gasped, slightly muffled by her hands. “That was my first kiss. I just had my first kiss . With HIMIKO !!!!!!!!!”
Sayaka chuckled.
“So it seems, my little mint Chako chip.”
Ochako flushed, turning to face her mother.
“C’mon mom, I haven’t worn that shade of green in forever !”
“And you were very cute when it was the only thing you did wear,” Sayaka replied, her grin turning sharp. “Green on the bottom brown on the top — a little mint chocolate chip ice-cream cone.”
Ochako groaned, burying her face in her hands, and Sayaka barked out a laugh, guiding Ochako by the shoulders as she began steering her back home.
“C’mon, my adorable little ice-cream sapphic,” she told her. “Let’s go tell your father about all your romantic escapades of the day.”
“ Mooooom !!!!!”
Himiko curled up under her blanket, checking one last time that Ito was truly asleep before hitting call, a large grin she was unable to contain splitting open her face as she giggled softly, holding the phone close to her face.
“Himiko!” Ochako’s cheerful voice greeted her after only one ring, and Himiko’s grin grew impossibly wider.
“Chako!” she greeted, quickly lowering her voice several octaves further once she realized how loudly she had spoken the other girl’s name. “ Hi ! How are you? Anything… um, anything interesting happen to you today~?” she tried to ask innocently, a soft giggle falling from her lips.
“Oh, nothing much — just that the most prettiest , awesome-est girl in the world decided to kiss me today,” Ochako replied, playing along until even her crappy microphone was unable to hide the smile so evident in her voice.
Himiko dissolved into giggles, curling the blanket in over herself even further as she tried to muffle the sound, letting out a few sharp “shh!”s to Ochako as she heard her join in.
“ Mmm , sounds like fun~!” Himiko finally replied, letting out a few snickers along the way. “And such a coincidence — the same exact thing happened to me today! The best-est, prettiest, most gorgeous -est girl—”
“Gorgeous-est?” Ochako interrupted, and Himiko quickly shushed her again.
“The most gorgeous-est ,” she repeated, emphasizing her words so Ochako couldn’t question her again. “Girl let me — me! — kiss her. And it was a-maze-ing .”
“You really think so?” Ochako questioned, a bit of nervousness entering her voice. “I was worried I might’ve done something wrong or been a bit too rough, so…”
“No!” Himiko yelped, stuffing a mouthful of blanket into her face as she heard Ito stir, waiting a moment before speaking up again, quieter. “No, Ochako, you were wonderful . I wouldn’t’ve wanted my first kiss to happen with anyone else .”
“That was your first kiss too?!!” Ochako gasped, and Himiko nodded, despite Ochako being unable to see her.
“Mhm! Remember, I told you about it when we were talking about crushes that one time?”
“ Ohhhh , that’s right !!” Ochako realized, another smile spreading across Himiko’s face as she heard her friend speak. “And I was so surprised , because how could anyone as pretty as you not have had her first kiss yet?”
Himiko let out as quiet a laugh as she could, hiding it behind her hand.
“Mmm, and that comment made me tooootally short-circuit for the rest of the night. I could not sleep afterwards.”
“You were acting strangely!” Ochako laughed, bright and loud, and Himiko wondered whether or not her parents were in the room, or might come and admonish her for making so much noise this late at night.
“Hearing such a lovely comment from such a kind stranger does have its drawbacks~” Himiko hummed, trying to hide her smile — as if that could somehow help her during a situation like this .
“Aww, no !!!” Ochako chuckled, her lovely voice sending butterflies erupting in Himiko’s stomach. “At least I’m not a stranger now , so I can give you all the compliments you like!”
Himiko buried her face in her mattress, giggling about how, “ No , please, you don’t have to do that!” to which Ochako obviously ignored her, showering her in a stream of affection that had Himiko writhing on the bed, face aflame as she basked in the other girl’s glory.
Suddenly, a pillow smacked her upside the head.
“Go be gay with your girlfriend somewhere ELSE !!!” Ito growled at her, one hand covering her eyes as she was now pillow-less on her bed.
“Sorry!!! Sorry, sorry, sorry!” Himiko laughed, not feeling sorry in the slightest as she scrambled off her bed, darting out into the hall and closing the door behind her as quietly as she could.
“What’re you sorry for, Himi?” Ochako questioned, a light hum to her words as she inquired her best friend.
“Oh, nothing, I just woke up Ito,” Himiko replied, glancing down the hall both ways before just deciding to settle on the floor, curling up with her phone held to her face. “Must’ve been laughing too hard or something.”
“Well, if she ever gets mad at you, just send her my way!” Ochako declared, and Himiko could almost imagine her flexing. “I’ll do anything to take care of my lovely girlfriend!”
Himiko took in a sharp breath, Ochako’s words echoing over and over again in her skull.
“My lovely girlfriend.”
“Lovely girlfriend.”
“Girlfriend.”
“Oh! That’s right!” Ochako gasped, and Himiko could hear a slight shuffling noise on the other end as Ochako readjusted. “I almost forgot to ask!”
“…Ask what?” Himiko breathed, clutching her shirt in one hand — at the spot directly over her hammering heart.
“Himiko!” Ochako declared loudly, and Himiko was left wondering once again what her parents thought of their daughter’s racket. “Will you be my girlfriend?”
Girlfriend.
Himiko breathed in silence for a moment, letting the question sink in, and listening to Ochako’s breath over the phone, awaiting patiently for her answer.
“Yes,” Himiko replied finally. “Yes, I will be your girlfriend.”
Ochako let out a squeal of excitement, and Himiko had to hold the phone away from her ear, grinning broadly.
“ Yes !!!! Yes yes yes ! Oh my gosh Himiko I love you so much I could kiss you!!!” Ochako enthused, and Himiko’s smile only grew bigger.
“Oh~? Then why don’t you do it?” she questioned slyly.
“I would !!!” Ochako replied immediately. “But there’s all this distance between us so I can’t !”
“Promise to do it next time we meet!” Himiko advised her, though it came out as more of a command.
“I promise! I promise to kiss you as soon as I lay eyes on you once again, madam Himiko!” Ochako declared, and Himiko burst out into another round of giggles.
She was not going to be able to get to sleep tonight.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed! This was super fun to write so i hope you had fun reading it as well :)
...Okay wait i just realized this is somehow exactly ten words longer than how it is in my writing program if i accidentally made anything repeat please let me know i'm too tired to try rereading this entire thing just to try and find those ten extra words
petshopper on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Aug 2025 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Serenacula on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
GameBoyHamazing on Chapter 2 Thu 28 Aug 2025 12:38AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 28 Aug 2025 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
leylinesm on Chapter 2 Thu 28 Aug 2025 04:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
AsterClass on Chapter 2 Thu 28 Aug 2025 01:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kyadytim on Chapter 2 Fri 29 Aug 2025 05:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Haunted_by_doomed_yuri on Chapter 2 Tue 02 Sep 2025 05:42PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 02 Sep 2025 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
ClearlyNotAPancake on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Sep 2025 06:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Serenacula on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Sep 2025 04:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Epsilon_The_Air_Ghoulette on Chapter 2 Sat 20 Sep 2025 03:15AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 20 Sep 2025 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilac0 on Chapter 2 Thu 09 Oct 2025 01:33AM UTC
Comment Actions